事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

肩書を与える: That 事件／事情／状勢 Next Door
Author: Anna Katharine Green
* A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook *
eBook No.: c00038.html
Language: English
Date first 地位，任命するd:  May 2017
Most 最近の update: May 2017

This eBook was produced by: Walter Moore

事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s
which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice
is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular
paper 版.

Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this
とじ込み／提出する.

This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s
どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件
of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia Licence which may be 見解（をとる）d online.

GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE

That 事件／事情／状勢 Next Door

by
Anna Katharine Green

CONTENTS.

一時期／支部 1.—A 発見
一時期／支部 2.—Questions
一時期／支部 3.—Amelia Discovers Herself
一時期／支部 4.—Silas 先頭 Burnam
一時期／支部 5.—This Is No One I Know
一時期／支部 6.—New Facts
一時期／支部 7.—Mr. Gryce Discovers 行方不明になる Amelia
一時期／支部 8.—The 行方不明になるs 先頭 Burnam
一時期／支部 9.—開発s
一時期／支部 10.—Important 証拠
一時期／支部 11.—The Order Clerk
一時期／支部 12.—The 重要なs
一時期／支部 13.—Howard 先頭 Burnam
一時期／支部 14.—A Serious Admission
一時期／支部 15.—A 気が進まない 証言，証人／目撃する
一時期／支部 16.—Cogitations
一時期／支部 17.—Butterworth Versus Gryce
一時期／支部 18.—The Little Pincushion
一時期／支部 19.—A Decided Step 今後
一時期／支部 20.—行方不明になる Butterworth's Theory
一時期／支部 21.—A Shrewd Conjecture
一時期／支部 22.—A Blank Card
一時期／支部 23.—Ruth Oliver
一時期／支部 24.—A House of Cards
一時期／支部 25.—"The （犯罪の）一味s! Where Are the （犯罪の）一味s?"
一時期／支部 26.—A 攻撃する with Mr. Gryce
一時期／支部 27.—設立する
一時期／支部 28.—Taken Aback
一時期／支部 29.—Amelia Becomes Peremptory
一時期／支部 30.—The 事柄 as 明言する／公表するd by Mr. Gryce
一時期／支部 31.—Some 罰金 Work
一時期／支部 32.—Iconoclasm
一時期／支部 33.—"Known, Known, All Known"
一時期／支部 34.—正確に／まさに Half-Past Three
一時期／支部 35.—A Ruse
一時期／支部 36.—The Result
一時期／支部 37.—"Two Weeks!"
一時期／支部 38.—A White Satin Gown
一時期／支部 39.—The Watchful 注目する，もくろむ
一時期／支部 40.—As the Clock Struck
一時期／支部 41.—Secret History
一時期／支部 42.—With 行方不明になる Butterworth's Compliments

一時期／支部 1
A 発見

I am not an inquisitive woman, but when, in the middle of a 確かな warm night in September, I heard a carriage draw up at the 隣接するing house and stop, I could not resist the 誘惑 of leaving my bed and taking a peep through the curtains of my window.

First: because the house was empty, or supposed to be so, the family still 存在, as I had every 推論する／理由 to believe, in Europe; and secondly: because, not 存在 inquisitive, I often 行方不明になる in my lonely and 選び出す／独身 life much that it would be both 利益／興味ing and profitable for me to know.

Luckily I made no such mistake this evening. I rose and looked out, and though I was far from realizing it at the time, took, by so doing, my first step in a course of 調査 which has ended—

But it is too soon to speak of the end. Rather let me tell you what I saw when I parted the curtains of my window in Gramercy Park, on the night of September 17, 1895.

Not much at first ちらりと見ること, only a ありふれた 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス drawn up at the 隣接地の 抑制（する）-石／投石する. The lamp which is supposed to light our part of the 封鎖する is some 棒s away on the opposite 味方する of the street, so that I 得るd but a shadowy glimpse of a young man and woman standing below me on the pavement. I could see, however, that the woman—and not the man—was putting money into the driver's 手渡す. The next moment they were on the stoop of this long-の近くにd house, and the coach rolled off.

It was dark, as I have said, and I did not 認める the young people,—at least their 人物／姿／数字s were not familiar to me; but when, in another instant, I heard the click of a night-重要な, and saw them, after a rather tedious fumbling at the lock, disappear from the stoop, I took it for 認めるd that the gentleman was Mr. 先頭 Burnam's eldest son Franklin, and the lady some 親族 of the family; though why this, its most punctilious member, should bring a guest at so late an hour into a house devoid of everything necessary to make the least exacting 訪問者 comfortable, was a mystery that I retired to bed to meditate upon.

I did not 後継する in solving it, however, and after some ten minutes had elapsed, I was settling myself again to sleep when I was re-誘発するd by a fresh sound from the ４半期/4分の1 について言及するd. The door I had so lately heard shut, opened again, and though I had to 急ぐ for it, I 後継するd in getting to my window in time to catch a glimpse of the 出発／死ing 人物／姿／数字 of the young man hurrying away に向かって Broadway. The young woman was not with him, and as I realized that he had left her behind him in the 広大な／多数の／重要な, empty house, without 明らかな light and certainly without any companion, I began to question if this was like Franklin 先頭 Burnam. Was it not more in keeping with the recklessness of his more 平易な-natured and いっそう少なく reliable brother, Howard, who, some two or three years 支援する, had married a young wife of no very 満足な antecedents, and who, as I had heard, had been ostracized by the family in consequence?

Whichever of the two it was, he had certainly shown but little consideration for his companion, and thus thinking, I fell off to sleep just as the clock struck the half hour after midnight.

Next morning as soon as modesty would 許す me to approach the window, I 調査するd the 隣接地の house minutely. Not a blind was open, nor a shutter 追い出すd. As I am an 早期に riser, this did not 乱す me at the time, but when after breakfast I looked again and still failed to （悪事，秘密などを）発見する any 証拠s of life in the 広大な／多数の／重要な barren 前線 beside me, I began to feel uneasy. But I did nothing till noon, when going into my 後部 garden and 観察するing that the 支援する windows of the 先頭 Burnam house were as closely shuttered as the 前線, I became so anxious that I stopped the next policeman I saw going by, and telling him my 疑惑s, 勧めるd him to （犯罪の）一味 the bell.

No answer followed the 召喚するs.

"There is no one here," said he.

"（犯罪の）一味 again!" I begged.

And he rang again but with no better result.

"Don't you see that the house is shut up?" he 不平（をいう）d. "We have had orders to watch the place, but 非，不，無 to take the watch off."

"There is a young woman inside," I 主張するd. "The more I think over last night's occurrence, the more I am 納得させるd that the 事柄 should be looked into."

He shrugged his shoulders and was moving away when we both 観察するd a ありふれた-looking woman standing in 前線 looking at us. She had a bundle in her 手渡す, and her 直面する, unnaturally ruddy though it was, had a 脅すd look which was all the more remarkable from the fact that it was one of those 木造の-like countenances which under ordinary circumstances are 有能な of but little 表現. She was not a stranger to me; that is, I had seen her before in or about the house in which we were at that moment so 利益／興味d; and not stopping to put any 抑制（する） on my excitement, I 急ぐd 負かす／撃墜する to the pavement and accosted her.

"Who are you?" I asked. "Do you work for the 先頭 Burnams, and do you know who the lady was who （機の）カム here last night?"

The poor woman, either startled by my sudden 演説（する）／住所 or by my manner which may have been a little sharp, gave a quick bound backward, and was only deterred by the 近づく presence of the policeman from 試みる／企てるing flight. As it was, she stood her ground, though the fiery 紅潮／摘発する, which made her 直面する so noticeable, 深くするd till her cheeks and brow were scarlet.

"I am the scrub-woman," she 抗議するd. "I have come to open the windows and 空気／公表する the house,"—ignoring my last question.

"Is the family coming home?" the policeman asked.

"I don't know; I think so," was her weak reply.

"Have you the 重要なs?" I now 需要・要求するd, seeing her fumbling in her pocket.

She did not answer; a sly look 追い出すd the anxious one she had hitherto 陳列する，発揮するd, and she turned away.

"I don't see what 商売／仕事 it is of the neighbors," she muttered, throwing me a 不満な scowl over her shoulder.

"If you've got the 重要なs, we will go in and see that things are all 権利," said the policeman, stopping her with a light touch.

She trembled; I saw that she trembled, and 自然に became excited. Something was wrong in the 先頭 Burnam mansion, and I was going to be 現在の at its 発見. But her next words 削減（する） my hopes short.

"I have no 反対 to your going in," she said to the policeman, "but I will not give up my 重要なs to her. What 権利 has she in our house any way." And I thought I heard her murmur something about a meddlesome old maid.

The look which I received from the policeman 納得させるd me that my ears had not played me 誤った.

"The lady's 権利," he 宣言するd; and 押し進めるing by me やめる disrespectfully, he led the way to the 地階 door, into which he and the いわゆる cleaner presently disappeared.

I waited in 前線. I felt it to be my 義務 to do so. The さまざまな passers-by stopped an instant to 星／主役にする at me before 訴訟／進行 on their way, but I did not flinch from my 地位，任命する. Not till I had heard that the young woman whom I had seen enter these doors at midnight was 井戸／弁護士席, and that her 延期する in 開始 the windows was 完全に 予定 to 流行の／上流の laziness, would I feel 正当化するd in returning to my own home and its 事件／事情／状勢s. But it took patience and some courage to remain there. Several minutes elapsed before I perceived the shutters in the third story open, and a still longer time before a window on the second 床に打ち倒す flew up and the policeman looked out, only to 会合，会う my 問い合わせing gaze and 速く disappear again.

合間 three or four persons had stopped on the walk 近づく me, the 核 of a （人が）群がる which would not be long in collecting, and I was beginning to feel I was 支払う／賃金ing dearly for my virtuous 決意／決議, when the 前線 door burst violently open and we caught sight of the trembling form and shocked 直面する of the scrub-woman.

"She's dead!" she cried, "she's dead! 殺人!" and would have said more had not the policeman pulled her 支援する, with a growl which sounded very much like a 抑えるd 誓い.

He would have shut the door upon me had I not been quicker than 雷. As it was, I got in before it slammed, and happily too; for just at that moment the house-cleaner, who had grown paler every instant, fell in a heap in the 入ること／参加（者）, and the policeman, who was not the man I would want about me in any trouble, seemed somewhat embarrassed by this new 緊急, and let me 解除する the poor thing up and drag her さらに先に into the hall.

She had fainted, and should have had something done for her, but anxious though I always am to be of help where help is needed, I had no sooner got within 範囲 of the parlor door with my 重荷（を負わせる）, than I beheld a sight so terrifying that I involuntarily let the poor woman slip from my 武器 to the 床に打ち倒す.

In the 不明瞭 of a 薄暗い corner (for the room had no light save that which （機の）カム through the doorway where I stood) lay the form of a woman under a fallen piece of furniture. Her skirts and distended 武器 alone were 明白な; but no one who saw the rigid 輪郭（を描く）s of her 四肢s could 疑問 for a moment that she was dead.

At a sight so dreadful, and, in spite of all my 逮捕s, so 予期しない, I felt a sensation of sickness which in another moment might have ended in my fainting also, if I had not realized that it would never do for me to lose my wits in the presence of a man who had 非，不，無 too many of his own. So I shook off my momentary 証拠不十分, and turning to the policeman, who was hesitating between the unconscious 人物／姿／数字 of the woman outside the door and the dead form of the one within I cried はっきりと:

"Come, man, to 商売／仕事! The woman inside there is dead, but this one is living. Fetch me a 投手 of water from below if you can, and then go for whatever 援助 you need. I'll wait here and bring this woman to. She is a strong one, and it won't take long."

"You'll stay here alone with that—" he began.

But I stopped him with a look of disdain.

"Of course I will stay here; why not? Is there anything in the dead to be afraid of? Save me from the living, and I 請け負う to save myself from the dead."

But his 直面する had grown very 怪しげな.

"You go for the water," he cried. "And see here! Just call out for some one to telephone to Police （警察，軍隊などの）本部 for the 検死官 and a 探偵，刑事. I don't やめる this room till one or the other of them comes."

Smiling at a 警告を与える so very ill-timed, but がまんするing by my invariable 支配する of never arguing with a man unless I see some way of getting the better of him, I did what he bade me, though I hated dreadfully to leave the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す and its woful mystery, even for so short a time as was 要求するd.

"Run up to the second story," he called out, as I passed by the prostrate 人物／姿／数字 of the cleaner. "Tell them what you want from the window, or we will have the whole street in here."

So I ran up-stairs,—I had always wished to visit this house, but had never been encouraged to do so by the 行方不明になるs 先頭 Burnam,—and making my way into the 前線 room, the door of which stood wide open, I 急ぐd to the window and あられ／賞賛するd the （人が）群がる, which by this time 延長するd far out beyond the 抑制（する）-石／投石する.

"An officer!" I called out, "a police officer! An 事故 has occurred and the man in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 here wants the 検死官 and a 探偵，刑事 from Police （警察，軍隊などの）本部."

"Who's 傷つける?" "Is it a man?" "Is it a woman?" shouted up one or two; and "Let us in!" shouted others; but the sight of a boy 急ぐing off to 会合，会う an 前進するing policeman 満足させるd me that help would soon be 来たるべき, so I drew in my 長，率いる and looked about me for the next necessity—water.

I was in a lady's bed-議会, probably that of the eldest 行方不明になる 先頭 Burnam; but it was a bed-議会 which had not been 占領するd for some months, and 自然に it 欠如（する）d the very articles which would have been of 援助 to me in the 現在の 緊急. No eau de Cologne on the bureau, no camphor on the mantel-shelf. But there was water in the 麻薬を吸うs (something I had hardly hoped for), and a 襲う，襲って強奪する on the wash-stand; so I filled the 襲う，襲って強奪する and ran with it to the door, つまずくing, as I did so, over some small 反対する which I presently perceived to be a little 一連の会議、交渉／完成する pin-cushion. 選ぶing it up, for I hate anything like disorder, I placed it on a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 近づく by, and continued on my way.

The woman was still lying at the foot of the stairs. I dashed the water in her 直面する and she すぐに （機の）カム to.

Sitting up, she was about to open her lips when she checked herself; a fact which struck me as 半端物, though I did not 許す my surprise to become 明らかな.

合間 I stole a ちらりと見ること into the parlor. The officer was standing where I had left him, looking 負かす／撃墜する on the prostrate 人物／姿／数字 before him.

There was no 調印する of feeling in his 激しい countenance, and he had not opened a shutter, nor, so far as I could see, disarranged an 反対する in the room.

The mysterious character of the whole 事件／事情／状勢 fascinated me in spite of myself, and leaving the now fully 誘発するd woman in the hall, I was half-way across the parlor 床に打ち倒す when the latter stopped me with a shrill cry:

"Don't leave me! I have never seen anything before so horrible. The poor dear! The poor dear! Why don't he take those dreadful things off her?"

She alluded not only to the piece of furniture which had fallen upon the prostrate woman, and which can best be 述べるd as a 閣僚 with closets below and 棚上げにするs above, but to the さまざまな articles of bric-à-brac which had 宙返り／暴落するd from the 棚上げにするs, and which now lay in broken pieces about her.

"He will do so; they will do so very soon," I replied. "He is waiting for some one with more 当局 than himself; for the 検死官, if you know what that means."

"But what if she's alive! Those things will 鎮圧する her. Let us take them off. I'll help. I'm not too weak to help."

"Do you know who this person is?" I asked, for her 発言する／表明する had more feeling in it than I thought natural to the occasion, dreadful as it was.

"I?" she repeated, her weak eyelids quivering for a moment as she tried to 支える my scrutiny. "How should I know? I （機の）カム in with the policeman and 港／避難所't been any nearer than I now be. What makes you think I know anything about her? I'm only the scrub-woman, and don't even know the 指名するs of the family."

"I thought you seemed so very anxious," I explained, 怪しげな of her suspiciousness, which was of so sly and emphatic a character that it changed her whole 耐えるing from one of 恐れる to one of cunning in a moment.

"And who wouldn't feel the like of that for a poor creature lying 鎮圧するd under a heap of broken crockery!"

Crockery! those Japanese vases 価値（がある） hundreds of dollars! that ormulu clock and those Dresden 人物／姿／数字s which must have been more than a couple of centuries old!

"It's a poor sense of 義務 that keeps a man standing dumb and 星／主役にするing like that, when with a 解除する of his 手渡す he could show us the like of her pretty 直面する, and if it's dead she be or alive."

As this burst of indignation was natural enough and not altogether uncalled for from the 見地 of humanity, I gave the woman a nod of 是認, and wished I were a man myself that I might 解除する the 激しい 閣僚 or whatever it was that lay upon the poor creature before us. But not 存在 a man, and not 裁判官ing it wise to irritate the one 代表者／国会議員 of that sex then 現在の, I made no 発言／述べる, but only took a few steps さらに先に into the room, followed, as it afterwards appeared, by the scrub-woman.

The 先頭 Burnam parlors are separated by an open arch. It was to the 権利 of this arch and in the corner opposite the doorway that the dead woman lay. Using my 注目する，もくろむs, now that I was somewhat accustomed to the 半分-不明瞭 enveloping us, I noticed two or three facts which had hitherto escaped me. One was, that she lay on her 支援する with her feet pointing に向かって the hall door, and another, that nowhere in the room, save in her 即座の 周辺, were there to be seen any 調印するs of struggle or disorder. All was as 始める，決める and proper as in my own parlor when it has been undisturbed for any length of time by guests; and though I could not see far into the rooms beyond, they were to all 外見 in an 平等に 整然とした 条件.

一方／合間 the cleaner was trying to account for the overturned 閣僚.

"Poor dear! poor dear! she must have pulled it over on herself! But however did she get into the house? And what was she doing in this 広大な／多数の／重要な empty place?"

The policeman, to whom these 発言／述べるs had evidently been 演説（する）／住所d, growled out some unintelligible reply, and in her perplexity the woman turned に向かって me.

But what could I say to her? I had my own 私的な knowledge of the 事柄, but she was not one to confide in, so I stoically shook my 長，率いる. Doubly disappointed, the poor thing shrank 支援する, after looking first at the policeman and then at me in an 半端物, 控訴，上告ing way, difficult to understand. Then her 注目する，もくろむs fell again on the dead girl at her feet, and 存在 nearer now than before, she evidently saw something that startled her, for she sank on her 膝s with a little cry and began 診察するing the girl's skirts.

"What are you looking at there?" growled the policeman. "Get up, can't you! No one but the 検死官 has 権利 to lay 手渡す on anything here."

"I'm doing no 害（を与える）," the woman 抗議するd, in an 半端物, shaking 発言する／表明する. "I only 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see what the poor thing had on. Some blue stuff, isn't it?" she asked me.

"Blue serge," I answered; "蓄える／店-made, but very good; must have come from Altman's or 厳しい's."

"I—I'm not used to sights like this," stammered the scrub-woman, つまずくing awkwardly to her feet, and looking as if her few remaining wits had followed the 残り／休憩（する） on an endless vacation. "I—I think I shall have to go home." But she did not move.

"The poor dear's young, isn't she?" she presently insinuated, with an 半端物 catch in her 発言する／表明する that gave to the question an 空気／公表する of hesitation and 疑問.

"I think she is younger than either you or myself," I deigned to reply. "Her 狭くする pointed shoes show she has not reached the years of discretion."

"Yes, yes, so they do!" ejaculated the cleaner, 熱望して—too 熱望して for perfect ingenuousness. "That's why I said 'Poor dear!' and spoke of her pretty 直面する. I am sorry for young folks when they get into trouble, aint you? You and me might 嘘（をつく） here and no one be much the worse for it, but a 甘い lady like this—"

This was not very flattering to me, but I was 妨げるd from rebuking her by a 長引かせるd shout from the stoop without, as a 急ぐ was made against the 前線 door, followed by a shrill peal of the bell.

"Man from （警察，軍隊などの）本部," stolidly 発表するd the policeman. "Open the door, ma'am; or step 支援する into the その上の hall if you want me to do it."

Such rudeness was uncalled for; but considering myself too important a 証言，証人／目撃する to show feeling, I swallowed my indignation and proceeded with all my native dignity to the 前線 door.

一時期／支部 2
Questions

As I did so, I could catch the murmur of the （人が）群がる outside as it seethed 今後 at the first intimation of the door 存在 opened; but my attention was not so distracted by it, loud as it sounded after the 静かな of the shut-up house, that I failed to notice that the door had not been locked by the gentleman leaving the night before, and that, その結果, only the night latch was on. With a turn of the knob it opened, showing me the 暴徒 of shouting boys and the forms of two gentlemen を待つing admittance on the door-step. I frowned at the 暴徒 and smiled on the gentlemen, one of whom was portly and 平易な-going in 外見, and the other spare, with a touch of severity in his 面. But for some 推論する／理由 these gentlemen did not seem to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the 栄誉（を受ける） I had done them, for they both gave me a displeased ちらりと見ること, which was so 半端物 and 冷淡な in its character that I bridled a little, though I soon returned to my natural manner. Did they realize at the first ちらりと見ること that I was 運命にあるd to 証明する a thorn in the 味方するs of every one connected with this 事柄, for days to come?

"Are you the woman who called from the window?" asked the larger of the two, whose 商売／仕事 here I 設立する it difficult at first to 決定する.

"I am," was my perfectly self-所有するd reply. "I live next door and my presence here is 予定 to the anxious 利益／興味 I always take in my neighbors. I had 推論する／理由 to think that all was not as it should be in this house, and I was 権利. Look in the parlor, sirs."

They were already as far as the threshold of that room and needed no その上の 激励 to enter. The heavier man went first and the other followed, and you may be sure I was not far behind. The sight 会合 our 注目する，もくろむs was 恐ろしい enough, as you know; but these men were evidently accustomed to 恐ろしい sights, for they showed but little emotion.

"I thought this house was empty," 観察するd the second gentleman, who was evidently a doctor.

"So it was till last night," I put in; and was about to tell my story, when I felt my skirts jerked.

Turning, I 設立する that this 警告 had come from the cleaner who stood の近くに beside me.

"What do you want?" I asked, not understanding her and having nothing to 隠す.

"I?" she 滞るd, with a 脅すd 空気／公表する. "Nothing, ma'am, nothing."

"Then don't interrupt me," I 厳しく admonished her, annoyed at an 干渉，妨害 that tended to throw 疑惑 upon my candor. "This woman （機の）カム here to scrub and clean," I now explained; "it was by means of the 重要な she carried that we were enabled to get into the house. I never spoke to her till a half hour ago."

At which, with a 陳列する，発揮する of subtlety I was far from 推定する／予想するing in one of her 外見, she let her emotions take a fresh direction, and pointing に向かって the dead woman, she impetuously cried:

"But the poor child there! Aint you going to take those things off of her? It's wicked to leave her under all that stuff. Suppose there was life in her!"

"Oh! there's no hope of that," muttered the doctor, 解除するing one of the 手渡すs, and letting it 落ちる again.

"Still—" he cast a 味方する look at his companion, who gave him a meaning nod—"it might be 井戸／弁護士席 enough to 解除する this 閣僚 十分に for me to lay my 手渡す on her heart."

They accordingly did this; and the doctor, leaning 負かす／撃墜する, placed his を引き渡す the poor bruised breast.

"No life," he murmured. "She has been dead some hours. Do you think we had better 解放（する） the 長，率いる?" he went on, ちらりと見ることing up at the portly man at his 味方する.

But the latter, who was 速く growing serious, made a slight 抗議する with his finger, and turning to me, 問い合わせd, with sudden 当局:

"What did you mean when you said that the house had been empty till last night?"

"Just what I said, sir. It was empty till about midnight, when two persons—" Again I felt my dress twitched, this time very 慎重に. What did the woman want? Not daring to give her a look, for these men were only too ready to （悪事，秘密などを）発見する 害（を与える） in everything I did, I gently drew my skirt away and took a step aside, going on as if no interruption had occurred. "Did I say persons? I should have said a man and a woman drove up to the house and entered. I saw them from my window."

"You did?" murmured my interlocutor, whom I had by this time decided to be a 探偵，刑事. "And this is the woman, I suppose?" he proceeded, pointing to the poor creature lying before us.

"Why, yes, of course. Who else can she be? I did not see the lady's 直面する last night, but she was young and light on her feet, and ran up the stoop gaily."

"And the man? Where is the man? I don't see him here."

"I am not surprised at that. He went very soon after he （機の）カム, not ten minutes after, I should say. That is what alarmed me and 原因（となる）d me to have the house 調査／捜査するd. It did not seem natural or like any of the 先頭 Burnams to leave a woman to spend the night in so large a house alone."

"You know the 先頭 Burnams?"

"Not 井戸／弁護士席. But that don't signify. I know what 報告（する）／憶測 says of them; they are gentlemen."

"But Mr. 先頭 Burnam is in Europe."

"He has two sons."

"Living here?"

"No; the unmarried one spends his nights at Long 支店, and the other is with his wife somewhere in Connecticut."

"How did the young couple you saw get in last night? Was there any one here to 収容する／認める them?"

"No; the gentleman had a 重要な."

"Ah, he had a 重要な."

The トン in which this was said recurred to me afterwards, but at the moment I was much more impressed by a peculiar sound I heard behind me, something between a gasp and a click in the throat, which （機の）カム I knew from the scrub-woman, and which, 半端物 and contradictory as it may appear, struck me as an 表現 of satisfaction, though what there was in my admission to give satisfaction to this poor creature I could not conjecture. Moving so as to get a glimpse of her 直面する, I went on with the grim self-所有／入手 natural to my character:

"And when he （機の）カム out he walked briskly away. The carriage had not waited for him."

"Ah!" again muttered the gentleman, 選ぶing up one of the broken pieces of 磁器 which lay haphazard about the 床に打ち倒す, while I 熟考する／考慮するd the cleaner's 直面する, which, to my amazement, gave 証拠s of a 混乱 of emotions most unaccountable to me.

Mr. Gryce may have noticed this too, for he すぐに 演説（する）／住所d her, though he continued to look at the broken piece of 磁器 in his 手渡す.

"And how come you to be きれいにする the house?" he asked. "Is the family coming home?"

"They are, sir," she answered, hiding her emotion with 広大な／多数の／重要な 技術 the moment she perceived attention directed to herself, and speaking with a sudden volubility that made us all 星／主役にする. "They are 推定する／予想するd any day. I didn't know it till yesterday—was it yesterday? No, the day before—when young Mr. Franklin—he is the oldest son, sir, and a very nice man, a very nice man—sent me word by letter that I was to get the house ready. It isn't the first time I have done it for them, sir, and as soon as I could get the 地階 重要な from the スパイ／執行官, I （機の）カム here, and worked all day yesterday, washing up the 床に打ち倒すs and dusting. I should have been at them again this morning if my husband hadn't been sick. But I had to go to the infirmary for 薬／医学, and it was noon when I got here, and then I 設立する this lady standing outside with a policeman, a very nice lady, a very nice lady indeed, sir, I 支払う／賃金 my 尊敬（する）・点s to her"—and she 現実に dropped me a curtsey like a 小作農民 woman in a play—"and they took my 重要な from me, and the policeman opens the door, and he and me go upstairs and into all the rooms, and when we come to this one—"

She was getting so excited as to be hardly intelligible. Stopping herself with a jerk, she fumbled nervously with her apron, while I asked myself how she could have been at work in this house the day before without my knowing it. Suddenly I remembered that I was ill in the morning and busy in the afternoon at the 孤児 亡命, and somewhat relieved at finding so excellent an excuse for my ignorance, I looked up to see if the 探偵，刑事 had noticed anything 半端物 in this woman's 行為. 推定では he had, but having more experience than myself with the susceptibility of ignorant persons in the presence of danger and 苦しめる, he 大（公）使館員d いっそう少なく importance to it than I did, for which I was 内密に glad, without 正確に／まさに knowing my 推論する／理由s for 存在 so.

"You will be 手配中の，お尋ね者 as a 証言，証人／目撃する by the 検死官's 陪審／陪審員団," he now 発言／述べるd to her, looking as if he were 演説（する）／住所ing the piece of 磁器 he was turning over in his 手渡す. "Now, no nonsense!" he 抗議するd, as she 開始するd to tremble and 嘆願d. "You were the first one to see this dead woman, and you must be on 手渡す to say so. As I cannot tell you when the 検死 will be held, you had better stay around till the 検死官 comes. He'll be here soon. You, and this other woman too."

By other woman he meant me, 行方不明になる Butterworth, of 植民地の 家系 and no inconsiderable importance in the social world. But though I did not relish this careless 協会 of myself with this poor scrub-woman, I was careful to show no displeasure, for I 推論する／理由d that as 証言，証人／目撃するs we were equal before the 法律, and that it was 単独で in this light he regarded us.

There was something in the manner of both these gentlemen which 納得させるd me that while my presence was considered 望ましい in the house, it was not 特に 手配中の，お尋ね者 in the room. I was therefore moving reluctantly away, when I felt a slight but peremptory touch on the arm, and turning, saw the 探偵，刑事 at my 味方する, still 熟考する／考慮するing his piece of 磁器.

He was, as I have said, of portly build and benevolent 面; a fatherly-looking man, and not at all the person one would be likely to associate with the police. Yet he could take the lead very 自然に, and when he spoke, I felt bound to answer him.

"Will you be so good, madam, as to relate over again, what you saw from your window last night? I am likely to have 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of this 事柄, and would be pleased to hear all you may have to say 関心ing it."

"My 指名する is Butterworth," I politely intimated.

"And my 指名する is Gryce."

"A 探偵，刑事?"

"The same."

"You must think this 事柄 very serious," I 投機・賭けるd.

"Death by 暴力／激しさ is always serious."

"You must regard this death as something more than an 事故, I mean."

His smile seemed to say: "You will not know to-day how I regard it."

"And you will not know to-day what I think of it either," was my inward rejoinder, but I said nothing aloud, for the man was seventy-five if he was a day, and I have been taught 尊敬（する）・点 for age, and have practised the same for fifty years and more.

I must have shown what was passing in my mind, and he must have seen it 反映するd on the polished surface of the porcelain he was 熟視する／熟考するing, for his lips showed the 影をつくる／尾行する of a smile 十分に sarcastic for me to see that he was far from 存在 as 平易な-natured as his countenance 示すd.

"Come, come," said he, "there is the 検死官 now. Say what you have to say, like the straightforward, honest woman you appear."

"I don't like compliments," I snapped out. Indeed, they have always been obnoxious to me. As if there was any 長所 in 存在 honest and straightforward, or any distinction in 存在 told so!

"I am 行方不明になる Butterworth, and not in the habit of 存在 spoken to as if I were a simple countrywoman," I 反対するd. "But I will repeat what I saw last night, as it is no secret, and the telling of it won't 傷つける me and may help you."

Accordingly I went over the whole story, and was much more loquacious than I had ーするつもりであるd to be, his manner was so insinuating and his 調査s so pertinent. But one topic we both failed to broach, and that was the peculiar manner of the scrub-woman. Perhaps it had not struck him as peculiar and perhaps it should not have struck me so, but in the silence which was 保存するd on the 支配する I felt I had acquired an advantage over him, which might lead to consequences of no small importance. Would I have felt thus or congratulated myself やめる so much upon my fancied 優越, if I had known he was the man who managed the Leavenworth 事例／患者, and who in his 早期に years had experienced that very wonderful adventure on the staircase of the Heart's Delight? Perhaps I would; for though I have had no adventures, I feel 有能な of them, and as for any peculiar acumen he may have shown in his long and eventful career, why that is a 質 which others may 株 with him, as I hope to be able to 証明する before finishing these pages.

一時期／支部 3
Amelia Discovers Herself

There is a small room at the extremity of the 先頭 Burnam mansion. In this I took 避難 after my interview with Mr. Gryce. As I 選ぶd out the 議長，司会を務める which best ふさわしい me and settled myself for a comfortable communion with my own thoughts, I was astonished to find how much I was enjoying myself, notwithstanding the thousand and one 義務s を待つing me on the other 味方する of the party-塀で囲む.

Even this very 孤独 was welcome, for it gave me an 適切な時期 to consider 事柄s. I had not known up to this very hour that I had any special gifts. My father, who was a shrewd man of the old New England type, said more times than I am years old (which was not 説 it as often as some may think) that Araminta (the 指名する I was christened by, and the 指名する you will find in the Bible 記録，記録的な／記録する, though I 調印する myself Amelia, and 主張する upon 存在 演説（する）／住所d as Amelia, 存在, as I hope, a sensible woman and not the piece of 古風な sentimentality 示唆するd by the former cognomen)—that Araminta would live to make her 示す; though in what capacity he never 知らせるd me, 存在, as I have 観察するd, a shrewd man, and thus not likely to thoughtlessly commit himself.

I now know he was 権利; my pretensions dating from the moment I 設立する that this 事件／事情／状勢, at first ちらりと見ること so simple, and at the next so 複雑にするd, had 誘発するd in me a fever of 調査 which no 推論する／理由ing could 静める. Though I had other and more personal 事柄s on my mind, my thoughts would 残り／休憩（する） nowhere but on the 詳細（に述べる）s of this 悲劇; and having, as I thought, noticed some few facts in 関係 with it, from which 結論s might be drawn, I amused myself with jotting them 負かす／撃墜する on the 支援する of a 論争d grocer's 法案 I happened to find in my pocket.

Valueless as explaining this 悲劇, 存在 設立するd upon insufficient 証拠, they may be 利益／興味ing as showing the workings of my mind even at this 早期に 行う／開催する／段階 of the 事柄. They were drawn up under three 長，率いるs.

First, was the death of this young woman an 事故?

Second, was it a 自殺?

Third, was it a 殺人?

Under the first 長，率いる I wrote:

My 推論する／理由s for not thinking it an 事故.

1. If it had been an 事故 and she had pulled the 閣僚 over upon herself, she would have been 設立する with her feet pointing に向かって the 塀で囲む where the 閣僚 had stood.

(But her feet were に向かって the door and her 長，率いる under the 閣僚.)

2. The decent, even 正確な, 協定 of the 着せる／賦与するing about her feet, which 妨げるs any theory 伴う／関わるing 事故.

Under the second:

推論する／理由 for not thinking it 自殺.

She could not have been 設立する in the position 観察するd without having lain 負かす／撃墜する on the 床に打ち倒す while living and then pulled the 棚上げにするs 負かす／撃墜する upon herself.

(A theory 明白に too improbable to be considered.)

Under the third:

推論する／理由 for not thinking it 殺人.

She would need to have been held 負かす／撃墜する on the 床に打ち倒す while the 閣僚 was 存在 pulled over on her; something which the 静かな 面 of the 手渡すs and feet made appear impossible.

To this I 追加するd:

推論する／理由s for 受託するing the theory of 殺人.

1. The fact that she did not go into the house alone; that a man entered with her, remained ten minutes, and then （機の）カム out again and disappeared up the street with every 外見 of haste and an anxious 願望（する） to leave the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.

2. The 前線 door, which he had 打ち明けるd on entering, was not locked by him on his 出発, the catch doing the locking. Yet, though he could have re-entered so easily, he had shown no disposition to return.

3. The 協定 of the skirts, which show the touch of a careful 手渡す after death.

Nothing （疑いを）晴らす, you see. I was doubtful of all; and yet my 疑惑s tended most toward 殺人.

I had eaten my 昼食 before 干渉するing in this 事柄, which was fortunate for me, as it was three o'clock before I was 召喚するd to 会合，会う the 検死官, of whose arrival I had been conscious some time before.

He was in the 前線 parlor where the dead girl lay, and as I took my way thither I felt the same sensations of faintness which had so nearly 打ち勝つ me on the previous occasion. But I mastered them, and was やめる myself before I crossed the threshold.

There were several gentlemen 現在の, but of them all I only noticed two, one of whom I took to be the 検死官, while the other was my late interlocutor, Mr. Gryce. From the 活気／アニメーション observable in the latter, I gathered that the 事例／患者 was growing in 利益／興味 from the 探偵，刑事 見地.

"Ah, and is this the 証言，証人／目撃する?" asked the 検死官, as I stepped into the room.

"I am 行方不明になる Butterworth," was my 静める reply. "Amelia Butterworth. Living next door and 現在の at the 発見 of this poor 殺人d 団体／死体."

"殺人d," he repeated. "Why do you say 殺人d?"

For reply I drew from my pocket the 法案 on which I had scribbled my 結論s in regard to this 事柄.

"Read this," said I.

Evidently astonished, he took the paper from my 手渡す, and, after some curious ちらりと見ることs in my direction, condescended to do as I requested. The result was an 半端物 but grudging look of 賞賛 directed に向かって myself and a quick passing over of the paper to the 探偵，刑事.

The latter, who had 交流d his bit of broken 磁器 for a very much used and tooth-示すd lead-pencil, frowned with a whimsical 空気／公表する at the latter before he put it in his pocket. Then he read my hurried scrawl.

"Two Richmonds in the field!" commented the 検死官, with a sly chuckle. "I am afraid I shall have to 産する／生じる to their 連合した 軍隊s. 行方不明になる Butterworth, the 閣僚 is about to be raised; do you feel as if you could 耐える the sight?"

"I can stand anything where the 原因（となる） of 司法（官） is 伴う／関わるd," I replied.

"Very 井戸／弁護士席, then, sit 負かす／撃墜する, if you please. When the whole 団体／死体 is 明白な I will call you."

And stepping 今後 he gave orders to have the clock and broken 磁器 除去するd from about the 団体／死体.

As the former was laid away on one end of the mantel some one 観察するd:

"What a 価値のある 証言，証人／目撃する that clock might have been had it been running when the 棚上げにするs fell!"

But the fact was so 特許 that it had not been in 動議 for months that no one even answered; and Mr. Gryce did not so much as look に向かって it. But then we had all seen that the 手渡すs stood at three minutes to five.

I had been asked to sit 負かす／撃墜する, but I 設立する this impossible. 味方する by 味方する with the 探偵，刑事, I 見解（をとる）d the 取って代わるing of that 激しい piece of furniture against the 塀で囲む, and the slow 公表，暴露 of the upper part of the 団体／死体 which had so long lain hidden.

That I did not give way is a proof that my father's prophecy was not without some reasonable 創立／基礎; for the sight was one to try the stoutest 神経s, 同様に as to awaken the compassion of the hardest heart.

The 検死官, 会合 my 注目する，もくろむ, pointed at the poor creature inquiringly.

"Is this the woman you saw enter here last night?"

I ちらりと見ることd 負かす／撃墜する at her dress, 公式文書，認めるd the short summer cape tied to the neck with an (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する 屈服する of 略章, and nodded my 長，率いる.

"I remember the cape," said I. "But where is her hat? She wore one. Let me see if I can 述べる it." の近くにing my 注目する，もくろむs I 努力するd to 解任する the 薄暗い silhouette of her 人物／姿／数字 as she stood passing up the change to the driver; and was so far successful that I was ready to 発表する at the next moment that her hat 現在のd the 影響 of a soft felt with one feather or one 屈服する of 略章 standing upright from the 味方する of the 栄冠を与える.

"Then the 身元 of this woman with the one you saw enter here last night is 設立するd," 発言／述べるd the 探偵，刑事, stooping 負かす／撃墜する and 製図／抽選 from under the poor girl's 団体／死体 a hat, 十分に like the one I had just 述べるd, to 満足させる everybody that it was the same.

"As if there could be any 疑問," I began.

But the 検死官, explaining that it was a mere 形式順守, 動議d me to stand aside in 好意 of the doctor, who seemed anxious to approach nearer the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the dead woman lay. This I was about to do when a sudden thought struck me, and I reached out my 手渡す for the hat.

"Let me look at it for a moment," said I.

Mr. Gryce at once 手渡すd it over, and I took a good look at it inside and out.

"It is pretty 不正に 鎮圧するd," I 観察するd, "and does not 現在の a very fresh 外見, but for all that it has been worn but once."

"How do you know?" questioned the 検死官.

"Let the other Richmond 知らせる you," was my grimly uttered reply, as I gave it again into the 探偵，刑事's 手渡す.

There was a murmur about me, whether of amusement or displeasure, I made no 成果／努力 to decide. I was finding out something for myself, and I did not care what they thought of me.

"Neither has she worn this dress long," I continued; "but that is not true of the shoes. They are not old, but they have been 熟知させるd with the pavement, and that is more than can be said of the hem of this gown. There are no gloves on her 手渡すs; a few minutes elapsed then before the 強襲，強姦; long enough for her to take them off."

"Smart woman!" whispered a 発言する／表明する in my ear; a half-admiring, half-sarcastic 発言する／表明する that I had no difficulty in ascribing to Mr. Gryce. "But are you sure she wore any? Did you notice that her 手渡す was gloved when she （機の）カム into the house?"

"No," I answered, 率直に; "but so 井戸／弁護士席-dressed a woman would not enter a house like this, without gloves."

"It was a warm night," some one 示唆するd.

"I don't care. You will find her gloves as you have her hat; and you will find them with the fingers turned inside out, just as she drew them from her 手渡す. So much I will 譲歩する to the warmth of the 天候."

"Like these, for instance," broke in a 静かな 発言する／表明する.

Startled, for a 手渡す had appeared over my shoulder dangling a pair of gloves before my 注目する，もくろむs, I cried out, somewhat too triumphantly I own:

"Yes, yes, just like those! Did you 選ぶ them up here? Are they hers?"

"You say that this is the way hers should look."

"And I repeat it."

"Then 許す me to 支払う／賃金 you my compliments. These were 選ぶd up here."

"But where?" I cried. "I thought I had looked this carpet 井戸／弁護士席 over."

He smiled, not at me but at the gloves, and the thought crossed me that he felt as if something more than the gloves was 存在 turned inside out. I therefore pursed my mouth, and 決定するd to stand more on my guard.

"It is of no consequence," I 保証するd him; "all such 事柄s will come out at the 検死."

Mr. Gryce nodded, and put the gloves 支援する in his pocket. With them he seemed to pocket some of his geniality and patience.

"All these facts have been gone over before you （機の）カム in," said he, which 声明 I beg to consider as open to 疑問.

The doctor, who had hardly moved a muscle during all this colloquy, now rose from his ひさまづくing position beside the girl's 長，率いる.

"I shall have to ask the presence of another 内科医," said he. "Will you send for one from your office, 検死官 Dahl?"

At which I stepped 支援する and the 検死官 stepped 今後, 説, however, as he passed me:

"The 検死 will be held day after to-morrow in my office. 持つ／拘留する yourself in 準備完了 to be 現在の. I regard you as one of my 長，指導者 証言，証人／目撃するs."

I 保証するd him I would be on 手渡す, and, obeying a gesture of his finger, 退却／保養地d from the room; but I did not yet leave the house. A straight, わずかな／ほっそりした man, with a very small 長，率いる but a very 有望な 注目する，もくろむ, was leaning on the newel-地位，任命する in the 前線 hall, and when he saw me, started up so alertly I perceived that he had 商売／仕事 with me, and so waited for him to speak.

"You are 行方不明になる Butterworth?" he 問い合わせd.

"I am, sir."

"And I am a reporter from the New York World. Will you 許す me—"

Why did he stop? I had 単に looked at him. But he did stop, and that is 説 かなりの for a reporter from the New York World.

"I certainly am willing to tell you what I have told every one else," I interposed, considering it better not to make an enemy of so judicious a young man; and seeing him brighten up at this, I thereupon 関係のある all I considered 望ましい for the general public to know.

I was about passing on, when, 反映するing that one good turn deserves another, I paused and asked him if he thought they would leave the dead girl in that house all night.

He answered that he did not think they would. That a 電報電信 had been sent some time before to young Mr. 先頭 Burnam, and that they were only を待つing his arrival to 除去する her.

"Do you mean Howard?" I asked.

"Is he the 年上の one?"

"No."

"It is the 年上の one they have 召喚するd; the one who has been staying at Long 支店."

"How can they 推定する／予想する him then so soon?"

"Because he is in the city. It seems the old gentleman is going to return on the New York, and as she is 予定 here to-day, Franklin 先頭 Burnam has come to New York to 会合，会う him."

"Humph!" thought I, "lively times are in prospect," and for the first time I remembered my dinner and the orders which had not been given about some curtains which were to have been hung that day, and all the other 推論する／理由s I had for 存在 at home.

I must have shown my feelings, much as I pride myself upon my impassibility upon all occasions, for he すぐに held out his arm, with an 申し込む／申し出 to 操縦する me through the （人が）群がる to my own house; and I was about to 受託する it when the door-bell rang so はっきりと that we involuntarily stopped.

"A fresh 証言，証人／目撃する or a 電報電信 for the 検死官," whispered the reporter in my ear.

I tried to look indifferent, and doubtless made out pretty 井戸／弁護士席, for he 追加するd, after a sly look in my 直面する:

"You do not care to stay any longer?"

I made no reply, but I think he was impressed by my dignity. Could he not see that it would be the 高さ of ill-manners for me to 急ぐ out in the 直面する of any one coming in?

An officer opened the door, and when we saw who stood there, I am sure that the reporter, 同様に as myself, was 感謝する that we listened to the dictates of politeness. It was young Mr. 先頭 Burnam—Franklin; I mean the older and more respectable of the two sons.

He was 紅潮／摘発するd and agitated, and looked as if he would like to 絶滅する the （人が）群がる 押し進めるing him about on his own stoop. He gave an angry ちらりと見ること backward as he stepped in, and then I saw that a carriage covered with baggage stood on the other 味方する of the street, and gathered that he had not returned to his father's house alone.

"What has happened? What does all this mean?" were the words he 投げつけるd at us as the door の近くにd behind him and he 設立する himself 直面する to 直面する with a half dozen strangers, の中で whom the reporter and myself stood 目だつ.

Mr. Gryce, coming suddenly from somewhere, was the one to answer him.

"A painful occurrence, sir. A young girl has been 設立する here, dead, 鎮圧するd under one of your parlor 閣僚s."

"A young girl!" he repeated. (Oh, how glad I was that I had been brought up never to transgress the 原則s of politeness.) "Here! in this shut-up house? What young girl? You mean old woman, do you not? the house-cleaner or some one—"

"No, Mr. 先頭 Burnam, we mean what we say, though かもしれない I should call her a young lady. She is dressed やめる fashionably."

"The —" Really I cannot repeat in this public manner the word which Mr. 先頭 Burnam used. I excused him at the time, but I will not perpetuate his forgetfulness in these pages.

"She is still lying as we 設立する her," Mr. Gryce now proceeded in his 静かな, almost fatherly way. "Will you not take a look at her? Perhaps you can tell us who she is?"

"I?" Mr. 先頭 Burnam seemed やめる shocked. "How should I know her! Some どろぼう probably, killed while 干渉 with other people's 所有物／資産／財産."

"Perhaps," quoth Mr. Gryce, laconically; at which I felt so angry, as tending to 誤って導く my handsome young neighbor, that I irresistibly did what I had fully made up my mind not to do, that is, stepped into 見解（をとる） and took a part in this conversation.

"How can you say that," I cried, "when her admittance here was 予定 to a young man who let her in at midnight with a 重要な, and then left her to eat out her heart in this 広大な／多数の／重要な house all alone."

I have made sensations in my life, but never やめる so 示すd a one as this. In an instant every 注目する，もくろむ was on me, with the exception of the 探偵，刑事's. His was on the 人物／姿／数字 栄冠を与えるing the newel-地位，任命する, and 激しく 厳しい his gaze was too, though it すぐに grew 用心深い as the young man started に向かって me and impetuously 需要・要求するd:

"Who 会談 like that? Why, it's 行方不明になる Butterworth. Madam, I 恐れる I did not fully understand what you said."

その結果 I repeated my words, this time very 静かに but 明確に, while Mr. Gryce continued to frown at the bronze 人物／姿／数字 he had taken into his 信用／信任. When I had finished, Mr. 先頭 Burnam's countenance had changed, so had his manner. He held himself as 築く as before, but not with as much bravado. He showed haste and impatience also, but not the same 肉親，親類d of haste and not やめる the same 肉親，親類d of impatience. The corners of Mr. Gryce's mouth betrayed that he 公式文書，認めるd this change, but he did not turn away from the newel-地位，任命する.

"This is a remarkable circumstance which you have just told me," 観察するd Mr. 先頭 Burnam, with the first 屈服する I had ever received from him. "I don't know what to think of it. But I still 持つ／拘留する that it's some どろぼう. Killed, did you say? Really dead? 井戸／弁護士席, I'd have given five hundred dollars not to have had it happen in this house."

He had been moving に向かって the parlor door, and he now entered it. 即時に Mr. Gryce was by his 味方する.

"Are they going to の近くに the door?" I whispered to the reporter, who was taking this all in 平等に with myself.

"I'm afraid so," he muttered.

And they did. Mr. Gryce had evidently had enough of my 干渉，妨害, and was 解決するd to shut me out, but I heard one word and caught one glimpse of Mr. 先頭 Burnam's 直面する before the 激しい door fell to. The word was: "Oh, so bad as that! How can any one 認める her—" And the glimpse—井戸／弁護士席, the glimpse 証明するd to me that he was much more profoundly agitated than he wished to appear, and any 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の agitation on his part was certainly in direct contradiction to the very 宣告，判決 he was at that moment uttering.

一時期／支部 4
Silas 先頭 Burnam

"However much I may be needed at home, I cannot reconcile it with my sense of 義務 to leave just yet," I confided to the reporter, with what I meant to be a proper show of 推論する／理由 and self-抑制; "Mr. 先頭 Burnam may wish to ask me some questions."

"Of course, of course," acquiesced the other. "You are very 権利; always are very 権利, I should 裁判官."

As I did not know what he meant by this, I frowned, always a wise thing to do in an 不確定; that is,—if one wishes to 持続する an 空気／公表する of independence and aversion to flattery.

"Will you not sit 負かす／撃墜する?" he 示唆するd. "There is a 議長，司会を務める at the end of the hall."

But I had no need to sit. The 前線 door-bell again rang, and 同時に with its 開始, the parlor door unclosed and Mr. Franklin 先頭 Burnam appeared in the hall, just as Mr. Silas 先頭 Burnam, his father, stepped into the vestibule.

"Father!" he remonstrated, with a troubled 空気／公表する; "could you not wait?"

The 年上の gentleman, who had evidently just been driven up from the steamer, wiped his forehead with an irascible 空気／公表する, that I will say I had noticed in him before and on much いっそう少なく 誘発.

"Wait, with a yelling （人が）群がる 叫び声をあげるing 殺人 in my ear, and Isabella on one 味方する of me calling for salts, and Caroline on the opposite seat getting that blue look about the mouth we have learned to dread so in a hot day like this? No, sir, when there is anything wrong going on I want to know it, and evidently there is something wrong going on here. What is it? Some of Howard's—"

But the son, 掴むing me by the 手渡す and 製図／抽選 me 今後, put a quick stop to the old gentleman's 宣告，判決. "行方不明になる Butterworth, father! Our next-door neighbor, you know."

"Ah! hum! ha! 行方不明になる Butterworth. How do you do, ma'am? What the — is she doing here?" he 不平（をいう）d, not so low but that I heard both the profanity and the 非，不，無 too complimentary allusion to myself.

"If you will come into the parlor, I will tell you," 勧めるd the son. "But what have you done with Isabella and Caroline? Left them in the carriage with that hooting 暴徒 about them?"

"I told the coachman to 運動 on. They are probably half-way around the 封鎖する by this time."

"Then come in here. But don't 許す yourself to be too much 影響する／感情d by what you will see. A sad 事故 has occurred here, and you must 推定する／予想する the sight of 血."

"血! Oh, I can stand that, if Howard—"

The 残り／休憩（する） was lost in the sound of the の近くにing door.

And now, you will say, I せねばならない have gone. And you are 権利, but would you have gone yourself, 特に as the hall was 十分な of people who did not belong there?

If you would, then 非難する me for ぐずぐず残る just a few minutes longer.

The 発言する／表明するs in the parlor were loud, but they presently 沈下するd; and when the owner of the house （機の）カム out again, he had a subdued look which was as 広大な／多数の／重要な a contrast to his angry 面 on entering, as was the change I had 観察するd in his son. He was so 吸収するd indeed that he did not notice me, though I stood 直接／まっすぐに in his way.

"Don't let Howard come," he was 説 in a 厚い, low 発言する／表明する to his son. "Keep Howard away till we are sure—"

I am 確信して that his son 圧力（をかける）d his arm at this point, for he stopped short and looked about him in a blind and dazed way.

"Oh!" he ejaculated, in a トン of 広大な／多数の／重要な displeasure. "This is the woman who saw—"

"行方不明になる Butterworth, father," the anxious 発言する／表明する of his son broke in. "Don't try to talk; such a sight is enough to unnerve any man."

"Yes, yes," blustered the old gentleman, evidently taking some hint from the other's トン or manner. "But where are the girls? They will be dead with terror, if we don't relieve their minds. They got the idea it was their brother Howard who was 傷つける; and so did I, but it's only some wandering waif—some—"

It seemed as if he was not to be 許すd to finish any of his 宣告，判決s, for Franklin interrupted him at this point to ask him what he was going to do with the girls. Certainly he could not bring them in here.

"No," answered the father, but in the dreamy, inconsequential way of one whose thoughts were どこかよそで. "I suppose I shall have to take them to some hotel."

Ah, an idea! I 紅潮／摘発するd as I realized the 適切な時期 which had come to me and had to wait a moment not to speak with too much 切望.

"Let me play the part of a neighbor," I prayed, "and 融通する the young ladies for the night. My house is 近づく and 静かな."

"But the trouble it will 伴う／関わる," 抗議するd Mr. Franklin.

"Is just what I need to 静める my excitement," I 答える／応じるd. "I shall be glad to 申し込む／申し出 them rooms for the night. If they are 平等に glad to 受託する them—"

"They must be!" the old gentleman 宣言するd. "I can't go running 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with them 追跡（する）ing up rooms to-night. 行方不明になる Butterworth is very good; go find the girls, Franklin; let me have them off my mind, at least."

The young man 屈服するd. I 屈服するd, and was slipping at last from my place by the stairs when, for the third time, I felt my dress twitched.

"Are you going to keep to that story?" a 発言する／表明する whispered in my ear. "About the young man and woman coming in the night, you know."

"Keep to it!" I whispered 支援する, 認めるing the scrub-woman, who had sidled up to me from some unknown ４半期/4分の1 in the 半分-不明瞭. "Why, it's true. Why shouldn't I keep to it."

A chuckle, difficult to 述べる but 十分な of meaning, shook the arm of the woman as she 圧力（をかける）d の近くに to my 味方する.

"Oh, you are a good one," she said. "I didn't know they made 'em so good!" And with another chuckle 十分な of satisfaction and an 半端物 sort of 賞賛 I had certainly not earned, she slid away again into the 不明瞭.

Certainly there was something in this woman's 態度 に向かって this 事件／事情／状勢 which 長所d attention.

一時期／支部 5
"This Is No One I Know"

I welcomed the 行方不明になるs 先頭 Burnam with just enough good-will to show that I had not been 影響（力）d by any unworthy 動機s in asking them to my house.

I gave them my guest-議会, but I 招待するd them to sit in my 前線 room as long as there was anything 利益／興味ing going on in the street. I knew they would like to look out, and as this 議会 誇るs of a bay with two windows, we could all be 融通するd. From where I sat I could now and then hear what they said, and I considered this but just, for if the young woman who had 苦しむd so untimely an end was in any way connected with them, it was certainly best that the fact should not 嘘（をつく） 隠すd; and one of them, that is Isabella, is such a chatterbox.

Mr. 先頭 Burnam and his son had returned next door, and so far as we could 観察する from our vantage-point, 準備s were 存在 made for the 団体／死体's 除去. As the （人が）群がる below, driven away by the policemen one minute, only to collect again in another, swayed and 不平（をいう）d in a continual 期待 that was as continually disappointed, I heard Caroline's 発言する／表明する rise in two or three short 宣告，判決s.

"They can't find Howard, or he would have been here before now. Did you see her that time when we were coming out of Clark's? Fanny Preston did, and said she was pretty."

"No, I didn't get a glimpse—" A shout from the street below.

"I can't believe it," were the next words I heard, "but Franklin is awfully afraid—"

"Hush! or the ogress—" I am sure I heard her say ogress; but what followed was 溺死するd in another loud murmur, and I caught nothing その上の till these 宣告，判決s were uttered by the trembling and over-excited Caroline: "If it is she, pa will never be the same man again. To have her die in our house! O, there's Howard now!"

The interruption （機の）カム quick and sharp, and it was followed by a 二塁打 cry and an anxious rustle, as the two girls sprang to their feet in their 苦悩 to attract their brother's attention or かもしれない to 伝える him some 警告.

But I did not give much 注意する to them. My 注目する，もくろむs were on the carriage in which Howard had arrived, and which, 借りがあるing to the 救急車 in 前線, had stopped on the other 味方する of the way. I was anxious to see him descend that I might 裁判官 if his 人物／姿／数字 解任するd that of the man I had seen cross the pavement the night before. But he did not descend. Just as his 手渡す was on the carriage door, a half dozen men appeared on the 隣接するing stoop carrying a 重荷（を負わせる） which they 急いでd to deposit in the 救急車. He sank 支援する when he saw it, and when his 直面する became 明白な again, it was so white it seemed to be the only 直面する in the street, though fifty people stood about 星／主役にするing at the house, at the 救急車, and at him.

Franklin 先頭 Burnam had evidently come to the door with the 残り／休憩（する）; for Howard no sooner showed his 直面する the second time than we saw the former dash 負かす／撃墜する the steps and try to part the （人が）群がる in a vain 試みる／企てる to reach his brother's 味方する. Mr. Gryce was more successful. He had no difficulty in winning his way across the street, and presently I perceived him standing 近づく the carriage 交流ing a few words with its occupant. A moment later he drew 支援する, and 演説（する）／住所ing the driver, jumped into the carriage with Howard, and was speedily driven off. The 救急車 followed and some of the （人が）群がる, and as soon as a 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス could be 得るd, Mr. 先頭 Burnam and his son took the same road, leaving us three women in a 明言する／公表する of suspense, which as far as one of us was 関心d, ended in a nervous attack that was not unlike heart 失敗. I allude, of course, to Caroline, and it took Isabella and myself a good half hour to bring her 支援する to a normal 条件, and when this was done, Isabella thought it 現職の upon her to go off into hysterics, which, 存在 but a weak 模擬実験／偽ること of the other's 明言する／公表する, I met with severity and cured with a frown. When both were in 削減する again I 許すd myself one 発言／述べる.

"One would think," said I, "that you knew the young woman who has fallen 犠牲者 to her folly next door."

At which Isabella violently shook her 長，率いる and Caroline 観察するd:

"It is the excitement which has been too much for me. I am never strong, and this is such a dreadful home-welcoming. When will father and Franklin come 支援する? It was very unkind of them to go off without one word of 激励."

"They probably did not consider the 運命／宿命 of this unknown woman a 事柄 of any importance to you."

The 先頭 Burnam girls were unlike in 外見 and character, but they showed an equal 当惑 at this, casting 負かす／撃墜する their 注目する，もくろむs and behaving so strangely that I was driven to wonder, without any show of hysterics I am happy to say, what would be the upshot of this 事柄, and how far I would become 伴う／関わるd in it before the truth （機の）カム to light.

At dinner they 陳列する，発揮するd what I should call their best society manner. Seeing this, I assumed my society manner also. It is formed on a different pattern from theirs, but is fully as impressive, I 裁判官.

A most formal meal was the result. My best 磁器 was in use, but I had 追加するd nothing to my usual course of viands. Indeed, I had abstracted something. An entrée, upon which my cook prides herself, was omitted. Was I going to 許す these proud young 行方不明になるs to think I had 発揮するd myself to please them? No; rather would I have them consider me niggardly and an enemy to good living; so the entrée was, as the French say, 抑えるd.

In the evening their father （機の）カム in. He was looking very dejected, and half his bluster was gone. He held a 電報電信 鎮圧するd in his 手渡す, and he talked very 速く. But he confided 非，不，無 of his secrets to me, and I was 強いるd to say good-night to these young ladies without knowing much more about the 事柄 engrossing us than when I left their house in the afternoon.

But others were not as ignorant as myself. A 劇の and 高度に exciting scene had taken place that evening at the undertaker's to which the unknown's 団体／死体 had been 除去するd, and as I have more than once heard it minutely 述べるd, I will 努力する to transcribe it here with all the 公平さ of an 部外者.

When Mr. Gryce entered the carriage in which Howard sat, he 公式文書，認めるd first, that the young man was 脅すd; and secondly, that he made no 成果／努力 to hide it. He had heard almost nothing from the 探偵，刑事. He knew that there had been a hue and cry for him ever since noon, and that he was 手配中の，お尋ね者 to identify a young woman who had been 設立する dead in his father's house, but beyond these facts he had been told little, and yet he seemed to have no curiosity nor did he 投機・賭ける to 表明する any surprise. He 単に 受託するd the 状況／情勢 and was troubled by it, showing no inclination to talk till very 近づく the end of his 目的地, when he suddenly pulled himself together and 投機・賭けるd this question:

"How did she—the young woman as you call her—kill herself?"

The 探偵，刑事, who in his long career の中で 犯罪のs and 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd persons, had seen many men and 遭遇（する）d many 条件s, roused at this query with much of his old spirit. Turning from the man rather than toward him, he 許すd himself a slight shrug of the shoulders as he calmly replied:

"She was 設立する under a 激しい piece of furniture; the 閣僚 with the vases on it, which you must remember stood at the left of the mantel-piece. It had 鎮圧するd her 長，率いる and breast. やめる a remarkable means of death, don't you think? There has been but one occurrence like it in my long experience."

"I don't believe what you tell me," was the young man's astonishing reply. "You are trying to 脅す me or to make game of me. No lady would make use of any such means of death as that."

"I did not say she was a lady," returned Mr. Gryce, 得点する／非難する／２０ing one in his mind against his unwary companion.

A quiver passed 負かす／撃墜する the young man's 味方する where he （機の）カム in 接触する with the 探偵，刑事.

"No," he muttered; "but I gathered from what you said, she was no ありふれた person; or why," he flashed out in sudden heat, "do you 要求する me to go with you to see her? Have I the 指名する of associating with any persons of the sex who are not ladies?"

"容赦 me," said Mr. Gryce, in grim delight at the prospect he saw slowly 広げるing before him of one of those 複雑にするd 事件／事情／状勢s in which minds like his unconsciously revel; "I meant no insinuations. We have requested you, as we have requested your father and brother, to …を伴って us to the undertaker's, because the 身元確認，身分証明 of the 死体 is a most important point, and every 形式順守 likely to insure it must be 観察するd."

"And did not they—my father and brother, I mean—認める her?"

"It would be difficult for any one to 認める her who was not 井戸／弁護士席 熟知させるd with her."

A horrified look crossed the features of Howard 先頭 Burnam, which, if a part of his 事実上の／代理, showed him to have genius for his rôle. His 長，率いる sank 支援する on the cushions of the carriage, and for a moment he の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs. When he opened them again, the carriage had stopped, and Mr. Gryce, who had not noticed his emotion, of course, was looking out of the window with his 手渡す on the 扱う of the door.

"Are we there already?" asked the young man, with a shudder. "I wish you had not considered it necessary for me to see her. I shall （悪事，秘密などを）発見する nothing familiar in her, I know."

Mr. Gryce 屈服するd, repeated that it was a mere 形式順守, and followed the young gentleman into the building and afterwards into the room where the dead 団体／死体 lay. A couple of doctors and one or two 公式の／役人s stood about, in whose 直面するs the young man sought for something like 激励 before casting his 注目する，もくろむs in the direction 示すd by the 探偵，刑事. But there was little in any of these 直面するs to 静める him, and turning すぐに away, he walked manfully across the room and took his stand by the 探偵，刑事.

"I am 肯定的な," he began, "that it is not my wife—" At this moment the cloth that covered the 団体／死体 was 除去するd, and he gave a 広大な／多数の／重要な start of 救済. "I said so," he 発言／述べるd, coldly. "This is no one I know."

His sigh was echoed in 二塁打 chorus from the doorway. ちらりと見ることing that way he 遭遇（する）d the 直面するs of his father and 年上の brother, and moved に向かって them with a relieved 空気／公表する that made やめる another man of him in 外見.

"I have had my say," he 発言／述べるd. "Shall I wait outside till you have had yours?"

"We have already said all that we had to," Franklin returned. "We 宣言するd that we did not 認める this person."

"Of course, of course," assented the other. "I don't see why they should have 推定する／予想するd us to know her. Some ありふれた 自殺 who thought the house empty—But how did she get in?"

"Don't you know?" said Mr. Gryce. "Can it be that I forgot to tell you? Why, she was let in at night by a young man of medium 高さ"—his 注目する，もくろむ ran up and 負かす／撃墜する the graceful 人物／姿／数字 of the young élégant before him as he spoke—"who left her inside and then went away. A young man who had a 重要な—"

"A 重要な? Franklin, I—"

Was it a look from Franklin which made him stop? It is possible, for he turned on his heel as he reached this point, and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing his 長，率いる with やめる a gay 空気／公表する, exclaimed: "But it is of no consequence! The girl is a stranger, and we have 満足させるd, I believe, all the 必要物／必要条件s of the 法律 in 説 so, and may now 減少（する） the 事柄. Are you going to the club, Franklin?"

"Yes, but—" Here the 年上の brother drew nearer and whispered something into the other's ear, who at that whisper turned again に向かって the place where the dead woman lay. Seeing this movement, his anxious father wiped the moisture from his forehead. Silas 先頭 Burnam had been silent up to this moment and seemed inclined to continue so, but he watched his younger son with painful intentness.

"Nonsense!" broke from Howard's lips as his brother 中止するd his communication; but he took a step nearer the 団体／死体, notwithstanding, and then another and another till he was at its 味方する again.

The 手渡すs had not been 負傷させるd, as we have said, and upon these his 注目する，もくろむs now fell.

"They are like hers! O God! they are like hers!" he muttered, growing 暗い／優うつな at once. "But where are the （犯罪の）一味s? There are no （犯罪の）一味s to be seen on these fingers, and she wore five, 含むing her wedding-（犯罪の）一味."

"Is it of your wife you are speaking?" 問い合わせd Mr. Gryce, who had 辛勝する／優位d up の近くに to his 味方する.

The young man was caught unawares.

He 紅潮／摘発するd 深く，強烈に, but answered up boldly and with 広大な／多数の／重要な 外見 of candor:

"Yes; my wife left Haddam yesterday to come to New York, and I have not seen her since. 自然に I have felt some 疑問s lest this unhappy 犠牲者 should be she. But I do not 認める her 着せる／賦与するing; I do not 認める her form; only the 手渡すs look familiar."

"And the hair?"

"Is of the same color as hers, but it's a very ordinary color. I do not dare to say from anything I see that this is my wife."

"We will call you again after the doctor has finished his 検視," said Mr. Gryce. "Perhaps you will hear from Mrs. 先頭 Burnam before then."

But this intimation did not seem to bring 慰安 with it. Mr. 先頭 Burnam walked away, white and sick, for which 陳列する，発揮する of emotion there was certainly some 原因（となる）, and 再結合させるing his father tried to carry off the moment with the aplomb of a man of the world.

But that father's 注目する，もくろむ was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd too 刻々と upon him; he 滞るd as he sat 負かす／撃墜する, and finally spoke up, with feverish energy:

"If it is she, so help me, God, her death is a mystery to me! We have quarrelled more than once lately, and I have いつかs lost my patience with her, but she had no 推論する／理由 to wish for death, and I am ready to 断言する in 反抗 of those 手渡すs, which are certainly like hers, and the nameless something which Franklin calls a likeness, that it is a stranger who lies there, and that her death in our house is a coincidence."

"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, we will wait," was the 探偵，刑事's soothing reply. "Sit 負かす／撃墜する in the room opposite there, and give me your orders for supper, and I will see that a good meal is served you."

The three gentlemen, seeing no way of 辞退するing, followed the 控えめの 公式の／役人 who に先行するd them, and the door of the doctor's room の近くにd upon him and the 調査s he was about to make.

一時期／支部 6
New Facts

Mr. 先頭 Burnam and his sons had gone through the 形式順守 of a supper and were conversing in the haphazard way natural to men filled with a 支配する they dare not discuss, when the door opened and Mr. Gryce （機の）カム in.

前進するing very calmly, he 演説（する）／住所d himself to the father:

"I am sorry," said he, "to be 強いるd to 知らせる you that this 事件／事情／状勢 is much more serious than we 心配するd. This young woman was dead before the 棚上げにするs laden with bric-à-brac fell upon her. It is a 事例／患者 of 殺人; 明白に so, or I should not 推定する to forestall the 検死官's 陪審／陪審員団 in their 判決."

殺人! it is a word to shake the stoutest heart!

The older gentleman reeled as he half rose, and Franklin, his son, betrayed in his own way an almost equal 量 of emotion. But Howard, shrugging his shoulders as if relieved of an 巨大な 負わせる, looked about with a cheerful 空気／公表する, and briskly cried:

"Then it is not the 団体／死体 of my wife you have there. No one would 殺人 Louise. I shall go away and 証明する the truth of my words by 追跡（する）ing her up at once."

The 探偵，刑事 opened the door, beckoned in the doctor, who whispered two or three words into Howard's ear.

They failed to awake the emotion he evidently 推定する／予想するd. Howard looked surprised, but answered without any change of 発言する／表明する:

"Yes, Louise had such a scar; and if it is true that this woman is 類似して 示すd, then it is a mere coincidence. Nothing will 納得させる me that my wife has been the 犠牲者 of 殺人."

"Had you not better take a look at the scar just について言及するd?"

"No. I am so sure of what I say that I will not even consider the 可能性 of my 存在 mistaken. I have 診察するd the 着せる／賦与するing on this 団体／死体 you have shown me, and not one article of it （機の）カム from my wife's wardrobe; nor would my wife go, as you have 知らせるd me this woman did, into a dark house at night with any other man than her husband."

"And so you 絶対 辞退する to 認める her."

"Most certainly."

The 探偵，刑事 paused, ちらりと見ることd at the troubled 直面するs of the other two gentlemen, 直面するs that had not perceptibly altered during these 宣言s, and suggestively 発言／述べるd:

"You have not asked by what means she was killed."

"And I don't care," shouted Howard.

"It was by very peculiar means, also new in my experience."

"It does not 利益／興味 me," the other retorted.

Mr. Gryce turned to his father and brother.

"Does it 利益／興味 you?" he asked.

The old gentleman, ordinarily so testy and so peremptory, silently nodded his 長，率いる, while Franklin cried:

"Speak up quick. You 探偵，刑事s hesitate so over the disagreeables. Was she throttled or stabbed with a knife?"

"I have said the means were peculiar. She was stabbed, but not—with a knife."

I know Mr. Gryce 井戸／弁護士席 enough now to be sure that he did not ちらりと見ること に向かって Howard while 説 this, and yet at the same time that he did not 行方不明になる the quiver of a muscle on his part or the 動議 of an eyelash. But Howard's assumed sang froid remained undisturbed and his countenance imperturbable.

"The 負傷させる was so small," the 探偵，刑事 went on, "that it is a 奇蹟 it did not escape notice. It was made by the thrust of some very slender 器具 through—"

"The heart?" put in Franklin.

"Of course, of course," assented the 探偵，刑事; "what other 位置／汚点／見つけ出す is 攻撃を受けやすい enough to 原因（となる） death?"

"Is there any 推論する／理由 why we should not go?" 需要・要求するd Howard, ignoring the extreme 利益／興味 manifested by the other two, with a 決意 that showed 広大な／多数の／重要な doggedness of character.

The 探偵，刑事 ignored him.

"A quick 一打／打撃, a sure 一打／打撃, a 致命的な 一打／打撃. The girl never breathed after."

"But what of those things under which she lay 鎮圧するd?"

"Ah, in them lies the mystery! Her 加害者 must have been as subtle as he was sure."

And still Howard showed no 利益／興味.

"I wish to telegraph to Haddam," he 宣言するd, as no one answered the last 発言／述べる. Haddam was the place where he and his wife had been spending the summer.

"We have already telegraphed there," 観察するd Mr. Gryce. "Your wife has not yet returned."

"There are other places," defiantly 主張するd the other. "I can find her if you give me the 適切な時期."

Mr. Gryce 屈服するd.

"I am to give orders, then, for this 団体／死体 to be 除去するd to the Morgue."

It was an 予期しない suggestion, and for an instant Howard showed that he had feelings with the best. But he quickly 回復するd himself, and 避けるing the anxious ちらりと見ることs of his father and brother, answered with 不快な／攻撃 lightness:

"I have nothing to do with that. You must do as you think proper."

And Mr. Gryce felt that he had received a check, and did not know whether to admire the young man for his 神経 or to execrate him for his brutality. That the woman whom he had thus carelessly 解任するd to the ignominy of the public gaze was his wife, the 探偵，刑事 did not 疑問.

一時期／支部 7
Mr. Gryce Discovers 行方不明になる Amelia

To return to my own 観察s. I was almost as ignorant of what I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know at ten o'clock on that memorable night as I was at five, but I was 決定するd not to remain so. When the two 行方不明になるs 先頭 Burnam had retired to their room, I slipped away to the 隣接地の house and boldly rang the bell. I had 観察するd Mr. Gryce enter it a few minutes before, and I was 解決するd to have some talk with him.

The hall-lamp was lit, and we could discern each other's 直面するs as he opened the door. 地雷 may have been a 熟考する／考慮する, but I am sure his was. He had not 推定する／予想するd to be 直面するd by an 年輩の lady at that hour of night.

"井戸／弁護士席!" he dryly ejaculated, "I am sensible of the 栄誉（を受ける）, 行方不明になる Butterworth." But he did not ask me in.

"I 推定する／予想するd no いっそう少なく," said I. "I saw you come in, and I followed as soon after as I could. I have something to say to you."

He 認める me then and carefully の近くにd the door. Feeling 解放する／自由な to be myself, I threw off the 隠す I had tied under my chin and 直面するd him with what I call the true spirit.

"Mr. Gryce," I began, "let us make an 交流 of civilities. Tell me what you have done with Howard 先頭 Burnam, and I will tell you what I have 観察するd in the course of this afternoon's 調査."

This 老年の 探偵，刑事 is used to women, I have no 疑問, but he is not used to me. I saw it by the way he turned over and over the spectacles he held in his 手渡す. I made an 成果／努力 to help him out.

"I have 公式文書，認めるd something to-day which I think has escaped you. It is so slight a 手がかり（を与える） that most women would not speak of it. But 存在 利益／興味d in the 事例／患者, I will について言及する it, if in return you will 熟知させる me with what will appear in the papers to-morrow."

He seemed to like it. He peered through his glasses and at them with the smile of a discoverer. "I am your very humble servant," he 宣言するd; and I felt as if my father's daughter had received her first 承認.

But he did not 圧倒する me with 信用／信任s. O, no, he is very sly, this old and 井戸／弁護士席-seasoned 探偵，刑事; and while appearing to be very communicative, really parted with but little （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）. He said enough, however, for me to gather that 事柄s looked grim for Howard, and if this was so, it must have become 明らかな that the death they were 調査／捜査するing was neither an 事故 nor a 自殺.

I hinted as much, and he, for his own ends no 疑問, 認める at last that a 負傷させる had been 設立する on the young woman which could not have been （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd by herself; at which I felt such 増加するd 利益／興味 in this remarkable 殺人 that I must have made some foolish 陳列する，発揮する of it, for the 用心深い old gentleman chuckled and ogled his spectacles やめる lovingly before shutting them up and putting them into his pocket.

"And now what have you to tell me?" he 問い合わせd, 事情に応じて変わる softly between me and the parlor door.

"Nothing but this. Question that queer-事実上の／代理 house-cleaner closely. She has something to tell which it is your 商売／仕事 to know."

I think he was disappointed. He looked as if he regretted the spectacles he had pocketed, and when he spoke there was an 辛勝する／優位 to his トン I had not noticed in it before.

"Do you know what that something is?" he asked.

"No, or I should tell you myself."

"And what makes you think she is hiding anything from us?"

"Her manner. Did you not notice her manner?"

He shrugged his shoulders.

"It 伝えるd much to me," I 主張するd. "If I were a 探偵，刑事 I would have the secret out of that woman or die in the 試みる／企てる."

He laughed; this sly, old, almost decrepit man laughed 完全な. Then he looked 厳しく at his old friend on the newel-地位，任命する, and 製図／抽選 himself up with some show of dignity, made this 発言／述べる:

"It is my very good fortune to have made your 知識, 行方不明になる Butterworth. You and I せねばならない be able to work out this 事例／患者 in a way that will be 満足な to all parties."

He meant it for sarcasm, but I took it やめる 本気で, that is to all 外見. I am as sly as he, and though not やめる as old—now I am sarcastic—have some of his wits, if but little of his experience.

"Then let us to work," said I. "You have your theories about this 殺人, and I have 地雷; let us see how they compare."

If the image he had under his 注目する，もくろむ had not been made of bronze, I am sure it would have become petrified by the look he now gave it. What to me seemed but the natural proposition of an energetic woman with a special genius for his particular calling, evidently struck him as audacity of the grossest 肉親，親類d. But he 限定するd his 陳列する，発揮する of astonishment to the 人物／姿／数字 he was 注目する，もくろむing, and returned me nothing but this most gentlemanly retort:

"I am sure I am 強いるd to you, madam, and かもしれない I may be willing to consider your very thoughtful proposition later, but now I am busy, very busy, and if you will を待つ my presence in your house for a half hour—"

"Why not let me wait here," I interposed. "The atmosphere of the place may sharpen my faculties. I already feel that another sharp look into that parlor would lead to the forming of some 価値のある theory."

"You—" 井戸／弁護士席, he did not say what I was, or rather, what the image he was apostrophizing, was. But he must have meant to utter a compliment of no ありふれた order.

The prim 儀礼 I made in acknowledgment of his good 意向 満足させるd him that I had understood him fully; and changing his whole manner to one more in 一致 with 商売／仕事, he 観察するd after a moment's reflection:

"You （機の）カム to a 結論 this afternoon, 行方不明になる Butterworth, for which I should like some explanation. In 調査／捜査するing the hat which had been drawn from under the 殺人d girl's remains, you made the 発言／述べる that it had been worn but once. I had already come to the same 結論, but by other means, doubtless. Will you tell me what it was that gave point to your 主張?"

"There was but one prick of a hat-pin in it," I 観察するd. "If you have been in the habit of looking into young women's hats, you will 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the 軍隊 of my 発言／述べる."

"The ジュース!" was his certainly uncalled for exclamation. "Women's 注目する，もくろむs for women's 事柄s! I am 大いに indebted to you, ma'am. You have solved a very important problem for us. A hat-pin! humph!" he muttered to himself. "The devil in a man is not easily 妨げるd; even such an innocent article as that can be made to serve, when all other means are 欠如（する）ing."

It is perhaps a proof that Mr. Gryce is getting old, that he 許すd these words to escape him. But having once given vent to them, he made no 成果／努力 to 撤回する them, but proceeded to take me into his 信用／信任 so far as to explain:

"The woman who was killed in that room 借りがあるd her death to the を刺す of a thin, long pin. We had not thought of a hat-pin, but upon your について言及するing it, I am ready to 受託する it as the 器具 of death. There was no pin to be seen in the hat when you looked at it?"

"非，不，無. I 診察するd it most carefully."

He shook his 長，率いる and seemed to be meditating. As I had plenty of time I waited, 推定する／予想するing him to speak again. My patience seemed to impress him. Alternately raising and lowering his 手渡すs like one in the 行為／法令／行動する of 重さを計るing something, he soon 演説（する）／住所d me again, this time in a トン of banter:

"This pin—if pin it was—was 設立する broken in the 負傷させる. We have been searching for the end that was left in the 殺害者's 手渡す, and we have not 設立する it. It is not on the 床に打ち倒すs of the parlors nor in this hallway. What do you think the ingenious 使用者 of such an 器具 would do with it?"

This was said, I am now sure, out of a spirit of sarcasm. He was amusing himself with me, but I did not realize it then. I was too 十分な of my 支配する.

"He would not have carried it away," I 推論する／理由d すぐに, "at least not far. He did not throw it aside on reaching the street, for I watched his movements so closely that I would have 観察するd him had he done this. It is in the house then, and 推定では in the parlor, even if you do not find it on the 床に打ち倒す."

"Would you like to look for it?" he impressively asked. I had no means of knowing at that time that when he was impressive he was his least candid and 信頼できる self.

"Would I," I repeated; and 存在 spare in 人物／姿／数字 and much more active in my movements that one would suppose from my age and dignified deportment, I ducked under his 武器 and was in Mr. 先頭 Burnam's parlor before he had 回復するd from his surprise.

That a man like him could look foolish I would not have you for a moment suppose. But he did not look very 井戸／弁護士席 満足させるd, and I had a chance to throw more than one ちらりと見ること around me before he 設立する his tongue again.

"An 不公平な advantage, ma'am; an 不公平な advantage! I am old and I am rheumatic; you are young and sound as a nut. I 認める my folly in 努力するing to compete with you and must make the best of the 状況／情勢. And now, madam, where is that pin?"

It was lightly said, but for all that I saw that my 適切な時期 had come. If I could find this 器具 of 殺人, what might I not 推定する／予想する from his 感謝. 神経ing myself for the 仕事 thus 始める，決める me, I peered hither and thither, taking in every article in the room before I made a step 今後. There had been some 試みる／企てる to 修正する its disorder. The broken pieces of 磁器 had been 解除するd and laid carefully away on newspapers upon the 棚上げにするs from which they had fallen. The 閣僚 stood upright in its place, and the clock which had 宙返り／暴落するd 直面する 上向き, had been placed upon the mantel shelf in the same position. The carpet was therefore 解放する／自由な, save for the stains which told such a woful story of past 悲劇 and 罪，犯罪.

"You have moved the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs and searched behind the sofas," I 示唆するd.

"Not an インチ of the 床に打ち倒す has escaped our attention, madam."

My 注目する，もくろむs fell on the 登録（する）, which my skirts half covered. It was の近くにd; I stooped and opened it. A square box of tin was 明白な below, at the 底（に届く） of which I perceived the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 長，率いる of a broken hat-pin.

Never in my life had I felt as I did at that minute. Rising up, I pointed at the 登録（する） and let some of my 勝利 become 明らかな; but not all, for I was by no means sure at that moment, nor am I by any means sure now, that he had not made the 発見 before I did and was 簡単に 実験（する）ing my pretensions.

However that may be, he （機の）カム 今後 quickly and after some little 成果／努力 drew out the broken pin and 診察するd it curiously.

"I should say that this is what we want," he 宣言するd, and from that moment on showed me a suitable deference.

"I account for its 存在 there in this way," I argued. "The room was dark; for whether he lighted it or not to commit his 罪，犯罪, he certainly did not leave it lighted long. Coming out, his foot （機の）カム in 接触する with the アイロンをかける of the 登録（する） and he was struck by a sudden thought. He had not dared to leave the 長，率いる of the pin lying on the 床に打ち倒す, for he hoped that he had covered up his 罪，犯罪 by pulling the 激しい 閣僚 over upon his 犠牲者; nor did he wish to carry away such a memento of his cruel 行為. So he dropped it 負かす／撃墜する the 登録（する）, where he doubtless 推定する／予想するd it would 落ちる into the furnace 麻薬を吸うs out of sight. But the tin box 保持するd it. Is not that plausible, sir?"

"I could not have 推論する／理由d better myself, madam. We shall have you on the 軍隊, yet."

But at the familiarity shown by this suggestion, I bridled 怒って. "I am 行方不明になる Butterworth," was my sharp retort, "and any 利益／興味 I may take in this 事柄 is 予定 to my sense of 司法（官）."

Seeing that he had 感情を害する／違反するd me, the astute 探偵，刑事 turned the conversation 支援する to 商売／仕事.

"By the way," said he, "your woman's knowledge can help me out at another point. If you are not afraid to remain in this room alone for a moment, I will bring an article in regard to which I should like your opinion."

I 保証するd him I was not in the least bit afraid, at which he made me another of his anomalous 屈服するs and passed into the 隣接するing parlor. He did not stop there. 開始 the 事情に応じて変わる-doors communicating with the dining-room beyond, he disappeared in the latter room, shutting the doors behind him. 存在 now alone for a moment on the scene of 罪，犯罪, I crossed over to the mantel-shelf, and 解除するd the clock that lay there.

Why I did this I scarcely know. I am 自然に very 整然とした (some people call me 正確な) and it probably fretted me to see so 価値のある an 反対する out of its natural position. However that was, I 解除するd it up and 始める，決める it upright, when to my amazement it began to tick. Had the 手渡すs not stood as they did when my 注目する，もくろむs first fell on the clock lying 直面する up on the 床に打ち倒す at the dead girl's 味方する, I should have thought the 作品 had been started since that time by Mr. Gryce or some other officious person. But they pointed now as then to a few minutes before five and the only 結論 I could arrive at was, that the clock had been in running order when it fell, startling as this fact appeared in a house which had not been 住むd for months.

But if it had been in running order and was only stopped by its 落ちる upon the 床に打ち倒す, why did the 手渡すs point at five instead of twelve which was the hour at which the 事故 was supposed to have happened? Here was 事柄 for thought, and that I might be undisturbed in my use of it, I 急いでd to lay the clock 負かす／撃墜する again, even taking the 警戒 to 回復する the 手渡すs to the exact position they had 占領するd before I had started up the 作品. If Mr. Gryce did not know their secret, why so much the worse for Mr. Gryce.

I was 支援する in my old place by the 登録（する） before the 倍のing-doors unclosed again. I was conscious of a slight 紅潮／摘発する on my cheek, so I took from my pocket that perplexing grocer-法案 and was laboriously going 負かす／撃墜する its long line of 人物／姿／数字s, when Mr. Gryce 再現するd.

He had to my surprise a woman's hat in his 手渡す.

"井戸／弁護士席!" thought I, "what does this mean!"

It was an elegant 見本／標本 of millinery, and was in the 最新の style. It had 略章s and flowers and bird wings upon it, and 現在のd, as it was turned about by Mr. Gryce's deft 手渡す, an 外見 which some might have called charming, but to me was 簡単に grotesque and absurd.

"Is that a last spring's hat?" he 問い合わせd.

"I don't know, but I should say it had come fresh from the milliner's."

"I 設立する it lying with a pair of gloves tucked inside it on an さもなければ empty shelf in the dining-room closet. It struck me as looking too new for a discarded hat of either of the 行方不明になるs 先頭 Burnam. What do you think?"

"Let me take it," said I.

"O, it's been worn," he smiled, "several times. And the hat-pin is in it, too."

"There is something else I wish to see."

He 手渡すd it over.

"I think it belongs to one of them," I 宣言するd. "It was made by La Mole of Fifth Avenue, whose prices are 簡単に—wicked."

"But the young ladies have been gone—let me see—five months. Could this have been bought before then?"

"かもしれない, for this is an 輸入するd hat. But why should it have been left lying about in that careless way? It cost twenty dollars, if not thirty, and if for any 推論する／理由 its owner decided not to take it with her, why didn't she pack it away 適切に? I have no patience with the modern girl; she is made up of recklessness and extravagance."

"I hear that the young ladies are staying with you," was his suggestive 発言／述べる.

"They are."

"Then you can make some 調査s about this hat; also about the gloves, which are an ordinary street pair."

"Of what color?"

"Grey; they are やめる fresh, size six."

"Very 井戸／弁護士席; I will ask the young ladies about them."

"This third room is used as a dining-room, and the closet where I 設立する them is one in which glass is kept. The presence of this hat there is a mystery, but I 推定する the 行方不明になるs 先頭 Burnam can solve it. At all events, it is very improbable that it has anything to do with the 罪，犯罪 which has been committed here."

"Very," I 同時に起こる／一致するd.

"So improbable," he went on, "that on second thoughts I advise you not to 乱す the young ladies with questions 関心ing it unless その上の 推論する／理由s for doing so become 明らかな."

"Very 井戸／弁護士席," I returned. But I was not deceived by his second thoughts.

As he was 持つ／拘留するing open the parlor door before me in a very 重要な way, I tied my 隠す under my chin, and was about to leave when he stopped me.

"I have another 好意 to ask," said he, and this time with his most benignant smile. "行方不明になる Butterworth, do you 反対する to sitting up for a few nights till twelve o'clock?"

"Not at all," I returned, "if there is any good 推論する／理由 for it."

"At twelve o'clock to-night a gentleman will enter this house. If you will 公式文書，認める him from your window I will be 強いるd."

"To see whether he is the same one I saw last night? Certainly I will take a look, but—"

"To-morrow night," he went on, imperturbably, "the 実験（する） will be repeated, and I should like to have you take another look; without prejudice, madam; remember, without prejudice."

"I have no prejudices—" I began.

"The 実験（する） may not be 結論するd in two nights," he proceeded, without any notice of my words. "So do not be in haste to 位置／汚点／見つけ出す your man, as the vulgar 表現 is. And now good-night—we shall 会合，会う again to-morrow."

"Wait!" I called peremptorily, for he was on the point of の近くにing the door. "I saw the man but faintly; it is an impression only that I received. I would not wish a man to hang through any 身元確認，身分証明 I could make."

"No man hangs on simple 身元確認，身分証明. We shall have to 証明する the 罪，犯罪, madam, but 身元確認，身分証明 is important; even such as you can make."

There was no more to be said; I uttered a 静める good-night and 急いでd away. By a judicious use of my 適切な時期s I had become much いっそう少なく ignorant on the all-important topic than when I entered the house.

It was half past eleven when I returned home, a late hour for me to enter my respectable 前線 door alone. But circumstances had 令状d my escapade, and it was with やめる an 平易な 良心 and a cheerful sense of 業績／成就 that I went up to my room and 用意が出来ている to sit out the half hour before midnight.

I am a comfortable sort of person when alone, and 設立する no difficulty in passing this time profitably. 存在 very 整然とした, as you must have 発言／述べるd, I have everything at 手渡す for making myself a cup of tea at any time of day or night; so feeling some need of refreshment, I 始める，決める out the little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する I reserve for such 目的s and made the tea and sat 負かす／撃墜する to sip it.

While doing so, I turned over the 支配する 占領するing my mind, and 努力するd to reconcile the story told by the clock with my preconceived theory of this 殺人; but no reconcilement was possible. The woman had been killed at twelve, and the clock had fallen at five. How could the two be made to agree, and which, since 協定 was impossible, should be made to give way, the theory or the 証言 of the clock? Both seemed incontrovertible, and yet one must be 誤った. Which?

I was inclined to think that the trouble lay with the clock; that I had been deceived in my 結論s, and that it was not running at the time of the 罪，犯罪. Mr. Gryce may have ordered it 負傷させる, and then have had it laid on its 支援する to 妨げる the 手渡すs from 転換ing past the point where they had stood at the time of the 罪，犯罪's 発見. It was an unexplainable 行為／法令／行動する, but a possible one; while to suppose that it was going when the 棚上げにするs fell, stretched 起こりそうにない事 to the 最大の, there having been, so far as we could learn, no one in the house for months 十分に dexterous to 始める，決める so 価値のある a timepiece; for who could imagine the scrub-woman engaging in a 仕事 要求するing such delicate 巧みな操作.

No! some meddlesome 公式の／役人 had amused himself by starting up the 作品, and the 手がかり（を与える） I had thought so important would probably 証明する valueless.

There was humiliation in the thought, and it was a 救済 to me to hear an approaching carriage just as the clock on my mantel struck twelve. Springing from my 議長，司会を務める, I put out my light and flew to the window.

The coach drew up and stopped next door. I saw a gentleman descend and step briskly across the pavement to the 隣接地の stoop. The 人物／姿／数字 he 現在のd was not that of the man I had seen enter the night before.

一時期／支部 8
The 行方不明になるs 先頭 Burnam

Late as it was when I retired, I was up betimes in the morning—as soon, in fact, as the papers were 分配するd. The Tribune lay on the stoop. 熱望して I 掴むd it; 熱望して I read it. From its headlines you may 裁判官 what it had to say about this 殺人:

A STARTLING DISCOVERY IN THE VAN BURNAM MANSION IN GRAMERCY PARK.

A Young Girl 設立する there, Lying Dead under an Overturned 閣僚.

証拠s that she was 殺人d before it was Pulled 負かす／撃墜する upon her.

Thought by Some to be Mrs. Howard 先頭 Burnam.

A Fearful 罪，犯罪 伴う／関わるd in an Impenetrable Mystery.

What Mr. 先頭 Burnam Says about it: He does not 認める the Woman as his Wife.

So, so, it was his wife they were talking about. I had not 推定する／予想するd that. 井戸／弁護士席! 井戸／弁護士席! no wonder the girls looked startled and 関心d. And I paused to 解任する what I had heard about Howard 先頭 Burnam's marriage.

It had not been a fortunate one. His chosen bride was pretty enough, but she had not been bred in the ways of 流行の／上流の society, and the other members of the family had never 認めるd her. The father, 特に, had 削減（する） his son dead since his marriage, and had even gone so far as to 脅す to 解散させる the 共同 in which they were all 伴う／関わるd. Worse than this, there had been 噂するs of a 不一致 between Howard and his wife. They were not always on good 条件, and opinions 異なるd as to which was most in fault. So much for what I knew of these two について言及するd parties.

Reading the article at length, I learned that Mrs. 先頭 Burnam was 行方不明の; that she had left Haddam for New York the day before her husband, and had not since been heard from. Howard was 確信して, however, that the publicity given to her 見えなくなる by the papers would bring 即座の news of her.

The 影響 of the whole article was to raise 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 疑問s as to the candor of Mr. 先頭 Burnam's 主張s, and I am told that in some of the いっそう少なく scrupulous papers these 疑問s were not only 表明するd, but actual surmises 投機・賭けるd upon as to the 身元 between the person whom I had seen enter the house with the young girl. As for my own 指名する, it was blazoned 前へ／外へ in anything but a gratifying manner. I was spoken of in one paper—a 肉親，親類d friend told me this—as the 調査するing 行方不明になる Amelia. As if my 調査するing had not given the police their only 手がかり（を与える） to the 身元確認，身分証明 of the 犯罪の.

The New York World was the only paper that 扱う／治療するd me with any consideration. That young man with the small 長，率いる and beady 注目する，もくろむs was not awed by me for nothing. He について言及するd me as the clever 行方不明になる Butterworth whose 証言 is likely to be of so much value in this very 利益／興味ing 事例／患者.

It was the World I 手渡すd the 行方不明になるs 先頭 Burnam when they （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する-stairs to breakfast. It did 司法（官） to me and not too much 不正 to him. They read it together, their two 長，率いるs 急落（する），激減（する）d 深く，強烈に into the paper so that I could not watch their 直面するs. But I could see the sheet shake, and I noticed that their social veneer was not as yet laid on so thickly that they could hide their real terror and heart-ache when they finally 直面するd me again.

"Did you read—have you seen this horrible account?" quavered Caroline, as she met my 注目する，もくろむ.

"Yes, and I now understand why you felt such 苦悩 yesterday. Did you know your sister-in-法律, and do you think she could have been beguiled into your father's house in that way?"

It was Isabella who answered.

"We never have seen her and know little of her, but there is no telling what such an uncultivated person as she might do. But that our good brother Howard ever went in there with her is a 嘘（をつく）, isn't it, Caroline?—a base and malicious 嘘（をつく）?"

"Of course it is, of course, of course. You don't think the man you saw was Howard, do you, dear 行方不明になる Butterworth?"

Dear? O dear!

"I am not 熟知させるd with your brother," I returned. "I have never seen him but a few times in my life. You know he has not been a very たびたび（訪れる） 訪問者 at your father's house lately."

They looked at me wistfully, so wistfully.

"Say it was not Howard," whispered Caroline, stealing up a little nearer to my 味方する.

"And we will never forget it," murmured Isabella, in what I am 強いるd to say was not her society manner.

"I hope to be able to say it," was my short rejoinder, made difficult by the prejudices I had formed. "When I see your brother, I may be able to decide at a ちらりと見ること that the person I saw entering your house was not he."

"Yes, oh, yes. Do you hear that, Isabella? 行方不明になる Butterworth will save Howard yet. O you dear old soul. I could almost love you!"

This was not agreeable to me. I a dear old soul! A 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 to be 適用するd to a butter-woman not to a Butterworth. I drew 支援する and their sentimentalities （機の）カム to an end. I hope their brother Howard is not the 有罪の man the papers make him out to be, but if he is, the 行方不明になるs 先頭 Burnam's 罰金 phrase, We could almost love you, will not 阻止する me from 存在 honest in the 事柄.

Mr. Gryce called 早期に, and I was glad to be able to tell him that the gentleman who visited him the night before did not 解任する the impression made upon me by the other. He received the communication 静かに, and from his manner I 裁判官d that it was more or いっそう少なく 推定する／予想するd. But who can be a 訂正する 裁判官 of a 探偵，刑事's manner, 特に one so foxy and imperturbable as this one? I longed to ask who his 訪問者 was, but I did not dare, or rather—to be candid in little things that you may believe me in 広大な／多数の／重要な—I was 確信して he would not tell me, so I would not 妥協 my dignity by a useless question.

He went after a five minutes' stay, and I was about to turn my attention to 世帯 事件／事情／状勢s, when Franklin （機の）カム in.

His sisters jumped like puppets to 会合，会う him.

"O," they cried, for once thinking and speaking alike, "have you 設立する her?"

His silence was so eloquent that he did not need to shake his 長，率いる.

"But you will before the day is out?" 抗議するd Caroline.

"It is too 早期に yet," 追加するd Isabella.

"I never thought I would be glad to see that woman under any circumstances," continued the former, "but I believe now that if I saw her coming up the street on Howard's arm, I should be happy enough to 急ぐ out and—and—"

"Give her a 抱擁する," finished the more impetuous Isabella.

It was not what Caroline meant to say, but she 受託するd the emendation, with just the slightest 空気／公表する of deprecation. They were both evidently much 大（公）使館員d to Howard, and ready in his trouble to forget and 許す everything. I began to like them again.

"Have you read the horrid papers?" and "How is papa this morning?" and "What shall we do to save Howard?" now flew in 早い questions from their lips; and feeling that it was but natural they should have their little say, I sat 負かす／撃墜する in my most uncomfortable 議長，司会を務める and waited for these first ebullitions to exhaust themselves.

即時に Mr. 先頭 Burnam took them by the arm, and led them away to a distant sofa.

"Are you happy here?" he asked, in what he meant for a very confidential トン. But I can hear as readily as a deaf person anything which is not meant for my ears.

"O she's 肉親，親類d enough," whispered Caroline, "but so stingy. Do take us where we can get something to eat."

"She puts all her money into 磁器! Such plates!—and so little on them!"

At these 表現s, uttered with all the 強調 a whisper will 許す, I just hugged myself in my 静かな corner. The dear, giddy things! But they should see, they should see.

"I 恐れる"—it was Mr. 先頭 Burnam who now spoke—"I shall have to take my sisters from under your 肉親，親類d care to-day. Their father needs them, and has, I believe, already engaged rooms for them at the Plaza."

"I am sorry," I replied, "but surely they will not leave till they have had another meal with me. 延期する your 出発, young ladies, till after 昼食, and you will 大いに 強いる me. We may never 会合，会う so agreeably again."

They fidgeted (which I had 推定する／予想するd), and cast secret looks of almost comic 控訴，上告 at their brother, but he pretended not to see them, 存在 性質の／したい気がして for some 推論する／理由 to 認める my request. Taking advantage of the momentary hesitation that 続いて起こるd, I made them all three my most 懐柔的な 屈服する, and said as I 退却／保養地d behind the portière:

"I shall give my orders for 昼食 now. 一方／合間, I hope the young ladies will feel perfectly 解放する／自由な in my house. All that I have is at their 命令（する）." And was gone before they could 抗議する.

When I next saw them, they were upstairs in my 前線 room. They were seated together in the window and looked 哀れな enough to have a little 転換. Going to my closet, I brought out a 禁止（する）d-box. It 含む／封じ込めるd my best bonnet.

"Young ladies, what do you think of this?" I 問い合わせd, taking the bonnet out and carefully placing it on my 長，率いる.

I myself consider it a very becoming article of headgear, but their eyebrows went up in a scarcely complimentary fashion.

"You don't like it?" I 発言／述べるd. "井戸／弁護士席, I think a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of young girls' taste; I shall send it 支援する to Madame More's to-morrow."

"I don't think much of Madame More," 観察するd Isabella, "and after Paris—"

"Do you like La Mole better?" I 問い合わせd, bobbing my 長，率いる to and fro before the mirror, the better to 隠す my 利益／興味 in the 投機・賭ける I was making.

"I don't like any of them but D'Aubigny," returned Isabella. "She 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s twice what La Mole does—"

Twice! What are these girls' purses made of, or rather their father's!

"But she has the chic we are accustomed to see in French millinery. I shall never go anywhere else."

"We were recommended to her in Paris," put in Caroline, more languidly. Her 利益／興味 was only half engaged by this frivolous topic.

"But did you never have one of La Mole's hats?" I 追求するd, taking 負かす／撃墜する a 手渡す-mirror, 表面上は to get the 影響 of my bonnet in the 支援する, but really to hide my 利益／興味 in their unconscious 直面するs.

"Never!" retorted Isabella. "I would not patronize the thing."

"Nor you?" I 勧めるd, carelessly, turning に向かって Caroline.

"No; I have never been inside her shop."

"Then whose is—" I began and stopped. A 探偵，刑事 doing the work I was, would not give away the 反対する of his questions so recklessly.

"Then who is," I 訂正するd, "the best person after D'Aubigny? I never can 支払う／賃金 her prices. I should think it wicked."

"O don't ask us," 抗議するd Isabella. "We have never made a 熟考する／考慮する of the best bonnet-製造者. At 現在の we wear hats."

And having thus thrown their 青年 in my 直面する, they turned away to the window again, not realizing that the middle-老年の lady they regarded with such disdain had just 後継するd in making them dance to her music most 首尾よく.

The 昼食 I ordered was (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する, for I was 決定するd that the 行方不明になるs 先頭 Burnam should see that I knew how to serve a 罰金 meal, and that my plates were not always better than my viands.

I had 招待するd in a couple of other guests so that I should not seem to have put myself out for two young girls, and as they were 静かな people like myself, the meal passed most decorously. When it was finished, the 行方不明になるs Caroline and Isabella had lost some of their consequential 空気／公表するs, and I really think the deference they have since showed me is 予定 more to the surprise they felt at the perfection of this dainty 昼食, than to any considerate 評価 of my character and abilities.

They left at three o'clock, still without news of Mrs. 先頭 Burnam; and 存在 肯定的な by this time that the 影をつくる／尾行するs were thickening about this family, I saw them 出発／死 with some 悔いる and a 肯定的な feeling of commiseration. Had they been 後部d to a proper reverence for their 年上のs, how much more 平易な it would have been to see earnestness in Caroline and affectionate impulses in Isabella.

The evening papers 追加するd but little to my knowledge. 広大な／多数の／重要な 公表，暴露s were 約束d, but no hint given of their nature. The 団体／死体 at the Morgue had not been identified by any of the hundreds who had 見解（をとる）d it, and Howard still 辞退するd to 認める it as that of his wife. The morrow was を待つd with 苦悩.

So much for the public 圧力（をかける）!

At twelve o'clock at night, I was again seated in my window. The house next door had been lighted since ten, and I was in momentary 期待 of its nocturnal 訪問者. He （機の）カム 敏速に at the hour 始める，決める, alighted from the carriage with a bound, shut the carriage-door with a 激突する, and crossed the pavement with cheerful celerity. His 人物／姿／数字 was not so 前向きに／確かに like, nor yet so 前向きに／確かに unlike, that of the supposed 殺害者 that I could definitely say, "This is he," or, "This is not he," and I went to bed puzzled, and not a little 重荷（を負わせる）d by a sense of the 責任／義務 課すd upon me in this 事柄.

And so passed the day between the 殺人 and the 検死.

一時期／支部 9
開発s

Mr. Gryce called about nine o'clock next morning.

"井戸／弁護士席," said he, "what about the 訪問者 who （機の）カム to see me last night?"

"Like and unlike," I answered. "Nothing could induce me to say he is the man we want, and yet I would not dare to 断言する he was not."

"You are in 疑問, then, 関心ing him?"

"I am."

Mr. Gryce 屈服するd, reminded me of the 検死, and left. Nothing was said about the hat.

At ten o'clock I 用意が出来ている to go to the place 指定するd by him. I had never …に出席するd an 検死 in my life, and felt a little flurried in consequence, but by the time I had tied the strings of my bonnet (the despised bonnet, which, by the way, I did not return to More's), I had 征服する／打ち勝つd this 証拠不十分, and acquired a demeanor more in keeping with my very important position as 長，指導者 証言，証人／目撃する in a serious police 調査.

I had sent for a carriage to take me, and I 棒 away from my house まっただ中に the shouts of some half dozen boys collected on the 抑制（する）-石／投石する. But I did not 許す myself to feel dashed by this publicity. On the contrary, I held my 長，率いる as 築く as nature ーするつもりであるd, and my 支援する kept the line my good health 令状s. The path of 義務 has its 厄介な passages, but it is for strong minds like 地雷 to ignore them.

敏速に at ten o'clock I entered the room reserved for the 検死, and was 勧めるd to the seat 任命するd me. Though never a self-conscious woman, I could not but be aware of the many 注目する，もくろむs that followed me, and 努力するd so to demean myself that there should be no question as to my respectable standing in the community. This I considered 予定 to the memory of my father, who was very much in my thoughts that day.

The 検死官 was already in his seat when I entered, and though I did not perceive the good 直面する of Mr. Gryce anywhere in his 周辺, I had no 疑問 he was within ear-発射. Of the other people I took small 公式文書，認める, save of the honest scrub-woman, of whose red 直面する and anxious 注目する，もくろむs under a preposterous bonnet (which did not come from La Mole's), I caught vague glimpses as the （人が）群がる between us 殺到するd to and fro.

非，不，無 of the 先頭 Burnams were 明白な, but this did not やむを得ず mean that they were absent. Indeed, I was very sure, from 確かな 指示，表示する物s, that more than one member of the family could be seen in the small room connecting with the large one in which we 証言，証人／目撃するs sat with the 陪審／陪審員団.

The policeman, Carroll, was the first man to talk. He told of my stopping him on his （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 and of his 入り口 into Mr. 先頭 Burnam's house with the scrub-woman. He gave the 詳細（に述べる）s of his 発見 of the dead woman's 団体／死体 on the parlor 床に打ち倒す, and 主張するd that no one—here he looked very hard at me—had been 許すd to touch the 団体／死体 till 救済 had come to him from （警察，軍隊などの）本部.

Mrs. Boppert, the scrub-woman, followed him; and if she was watched by no one else in that room, she was watched by me. Her manner before the 検死官 was no more 満足な, によれば my notion, than it had been in Mr. 先頭 Burnam's parlor. She gave a very perceptible start when they spoke her 指名する, and looked やめる 脅すd when the Bible was held out に向かって her. But she took the 誓い notwithstanding, and with her 証言 the 調査 began in earnest.

"What is your 指名する?" asked the 検死官.

As this was something she could not help knowing, she uttered the necessary words glibly, though in a way that showed she resented his impertinence in asking her what he already knew.

"Where do you live? And what do you do for a living?" 速く followed.

She replied that she was a scrub-woman and cleaned people's houses, and having said this, she assumed a very dogged 空気／公表する, which I thought strange enough to raise a question in the minds of those who watched her. But no one else seemed to regard it as anything but the 当惑 of ignorance.

"How long have you known the 先頭 Burnam family?" the 検死官 went on.

"Two years, sir, come next Christmas."

"Have you often done work for them?"

"I clean the house twice a year, 落ちる and spring."

"Why were you at this house two days ago?"

"To scrub the kitchen 床に打ち倒すs, sir, and put the pantries in order."

"Had you received notice to do so?"

"Yes, sir, through Mr. Franklin 先頭 Burnam."

"And was that the first day of your work there?"

"No, sir; I had been there all the day before."

"You don't speak loud enough," 反対するd the 検死官; "remember that every one in this room wants to hear you."

She looked up, and with a 脅すd 空気／公表する 調査するd the （人が）群がる about her. Publicity evidently made her most uncomfortable, and her 発言する／表明する sank rather than rose.

"Where did you get the 重要な of the house, and by what door did you enter?"

"I went in at the 地階, sir, and I got the 重要な at Mr. 先頭 Burnam's スパイ／執行官 in Dey Street. I had to go for it; いつかs they send it to me; but not this time."

"And now relate your 会合 with the policeman on Wednesday morning, in 前線 of Mr. 先頭 Burnam's house."

She tried to tell her story, but she made ぎこちない work of it, and they had to ply her with questions to get at the smallest fact. But finally she managed to repeat what we already knew, how she went with the policeman into the house, and how they つまずくd upon the dead woman in the parlor.

その上の than this they did not question her, and I, Amelia Butterworth, had to sit in silence and see her go 支援する to her seat, redder than before, but with a strangely 満足させるd 空気／公表する that told me she had escaped more easily than she had 推定する／予想するd. And yet Mr. Gryce had been 警告するd that she knew more than appeared, and by one in whom he seemed to have placed some 信用／信任!

The doctor was called next. His 証言 was most important, and 含む／封じ込めるd a surprise for me and more than one surprise for the others. After a short 予選 examination, he was requested to 明言する／公表する how long the woman had been dead when he was called in to 診察する her.

"More than twelve and いっそう少なく than eighteen hours," was his 静かな reply.

"Had the rigor mortis 始める，決める in?"

"No; but it began very soon after."

"Did you 診察する the 負傷させるs made by the 落ちるing 棚上げにするs and the vases that 宙返り／暴落するd with them?"

"I did."

"Will you 述べる them?"

He did so.

"And now"—there was a pause in the 検死官's question which roused us all to its importance, "which of these many serious 負傷させるs was in your opinion the 原因（となる） of her death?"

The 証言，証人／目撃する was accustomed to such scenes, and was perfectly at home in them. 調査するing the 検死官 with a respectful 空気／公表する, he turned slowly に向かって the 陪審／陪審員団 and answered in a slow and impressive manner:

"I feel ready to 宣言する, sirs, that 非，不，無 of them did. She was not killed by the 落ちるing of the 閣僚 upon her."

"Not killed by the 落ちるing 棚上げにするs! Why not? Were they not 十分に 激しい, or did they not strike her in a 決定的な place?"

"They were 激しい enough, and they struck her in a way to kill her if she had not been already dead when they fell upon her. As it was, they 簡単に bruised a 団体／死体 from which life had already 出発／死d."

As this was putting it very plainly, many of the （人が）群がる who had not been 熟知させるd with these facts 以前, showed their 利益／興味 in a very unmistakable manner; but the 検死官, ignoring these symptoms of growing excitement, 急いでd to say:

"This is a very serious 声明 you are making, doctor. If she did not die from the 負傷させるs （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd by the 反対するs which fell upon her, from what 原因（となる） did she die? Can you say that her death was a natural one, and that the 落ちるing of the 棚上げにするs was 単に an unhappy 事故 に引き続いて it?"

"No, sir; her death was not natural. She was killed, but not by the 落ちるing 閣僚."

"Killed, and not by the 閣僚? How then? Was there any other 負傷させる upon her which you regard as mortal?"

"Yes, sir. 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing that she had 死なせる／死ぬd from other means than appeared, I made a most rigid examination of her 団体／死体, when I discovered under the hair in the nape of the neck, a minute 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, which, upon 調査（する）ing, I 設立する to be the end of a small, thin point of steel. It had been thrust by a careful 手渡す into the most 攻撃を受けやすい part of the 団体／死体, and death must have 続いて起こるd at once."

This was too much for 確かな excitable persons 現在の, and a momentary 騒動 arose, which, however, was nothing to that in my own breast.

So! so! it was her neck that had been pierced, and not her heart. Mr. Gryce had 許すd us to think it was the latter, but it was not this fact which stupefied me, but the 技術 and diabolical coolness of the man who had （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd this death-thrust.

After order had been 回復するd, which I will say was very soon, the 検死官, with an 追加するd gravity of トン, went on with his questions:

"Did you 認める this bit of steel as belonging to any 器具 in the 医療の profession?"

"No; it was of too untempered steel to have been 製造（する）d for any thrusting or cutting 目的s. It was of the commonest 肉親，親類d, and had broken short off in the 負傷させる. It was the end only that I 設立する."

"Have you this end with you,—the point, I mean, which you 設立する imbedded at the base of the dead woman's brain?"

"I have, sir"; and he 手渡すd it over to the 陪審／陪審員団. As they passed it along, the 検死官 発言／述べるd:

"Later we will show you the remaining 部分 of this 器具 of death," which did not tend to 静める the general excitement. Seeing this, the 検死官 humored the growing 利益／興味 by 押し進めるing on his 調査s.

"Doctor," he asked, "are you 用意が出来ている to say how long a time elapsed between the infliction of this 致命的な 負傷させる and those which disfigured her?"

"No, sir, not 正確に／まさに; but some little time."

Some little time, when the 殺害者 was in the house only ten minutes! All looked their surprise, and, as if the 検死官 had divined this feeling of general curiosity, he leaned 今後 and emphatically repeated:

"More than ten minutes?"

The doctor, who had every 外見 of realizing the importance of his reply, did not hesitate. Evidently his mind was やめる made up.

"Yes; more than ten minutes."

This was the shock I received from his 証言.

I remembered what the clock had 明らかにする／漏らすd to me, but I did not move a muscle of my 直面する. I was learning self-支配（する）／統制する under these repeated surprises.

"This is an 予期しない 声明," 発言／述べるd the 検死官. "What 推論する／理由s have you to 勧める in explanation of it?"

"Very simple and very 井戸／弁護士席 known ones; at least, の中で the profession. There was too little 血 seen, for the 負傷させるs to have been （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd before death or within a few minutes after it. Had the woman been living when they were made, or even had she been but a short time dead, the 床に打ち倒す would have been deluged with the 血 噴出するing from so many and such serious 傷害s. But the effusion was slight, so slight that I noticed it at once, and （機の）カム to the 結論s について言及するd before I 設立する the 示す of the を刺す that occasioned death."

"I see, I see! And was that the 推論する／理由 you called in two 隣接地の 内科医s to 見解（をとる） the 団体／死体 before it was 除去するd from the house?"

"Yes, sir; in so important a 事柄, I wished to have my judgment 確認するd."

"And these 内科医s were—"

"Dr. Campbell, of 110 East — Street, and Dr. Jacobs, of — Lexington Avenue."

"Are these gentlemen here?" 問い合わせd the 検死官 of an officer who stood 近づく.

"They are, sir."

"Very good; we will now proceed to ask one or two more questions of this 証言，証人／目撃する. You told us that even had the woman been but a few minutes dead when she received these contusions, the 床に打ち倒す would have been more or いっそう少なく deluged by her 血. What 推論する／理由 have you for this 声明?"

"This; that in a few minutes, let us say ten, since that number has been used, the 団体／死体 has not had time to 冷静な／正味の, nor have the 血-大型船s had 十分な 適切な時期 to 強化する so as to 妨げる the 解放する／自由な effusion of 血."

"Is a 団体／死体 still warm at ten minutes after death?"

"It is."

"So that your 結論s are 論理（学）の deductions from 井戸／弁護士席-known facts?"

"Certainly, sir."

A pause of some duration followed.

When the 検死官 again proceeded, it was to 発言／述べる:

"The 事例／患者 is 複雑にするd by these 発見s; but we must not 許す ourselves to be daunted by them. Let me ask you, if you 設立する any 示すs upon this 団体／死体 which might 援助（する） in its 身元確認，身分証明?"

"One; a slight scar on the left ankle."

"What 肉親，親類d of a scar? 述べる it."

"It was such as a 燃やす might leave. In 形態／調整 it was long and 狭くする, and it ran up the 四肢 from the ankle-bone."

"Was it on the 権利 foot?"

"No; on the left."

"Did you call the attention of any one to this 示す during or after your examination?"

"Yes; I showed it to Mr. Gryce the 探偵，刑事, and to my two coadjutors; and I spoke of it to Mr. Howard 先頭 Burnam, son of the gentleman in whose house the 団体／死体 was 設立する."

It was the first time this young gentleman's 指名する had been について言及するd, and it made my 血 run 冷淡な to see how many 味方する-long looks and expressive shrugs it 原因（となる）d in the motley assemblage. But I had no time for 感情; the 調査 was growing too 利益／興味ing.

"And why," asked the 検死官, "did you について言及する it to this young man in preference to others?"

"Because Mr. Gryce requested me to. Because the family 同様に as the young man himself had evinced some 逮捕 lest the 死んだ might 証明する to be his 行方不明の wife, and this seemed a likely way to settle the question."

"And did it? Did he 認める it to be a 示す he remembered to have seen on his wife?"

"He said she had such a scar, but he would not 認める the 死んだ to be his wife."

"Did he see the scar?"

"No; he would not look at it."

"Did you 招待する him to?"

"I did; but he showed no curiosity."

Doubtless thinking that silence would best 強調する this fact, which certainly was an astonishing one, the 検死官 waited a minute. But there was no silence. An indescribable murmur from a 広大な／多数の／重要な many lips filled up the gap. I felt a movement of pity for the proud family whose good 指名する was thus 脅すd in the person of this young gentleman.

"Doctor," continued the 検死官, as soon as the murmur had 沈下するd, "did you notice the color of the woman's hair?"

"It was a light brown."

"Did you 切断する a lock? Have you a 見本 of this hair here to show us?"

"I have, sir. At Mr. Gryce's suggestion I 削減（する） off two small locks. One I gave him and the other I brought here."

"Let me see it."

The doctor passed it up, and in sight of every one 現在の the 検死官 tied a string around it and 大（公）使館員d a ticket to it.

"That is to 妨げる all mistake," explained this very methodical functionary, laying the lock aside on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in 前線 of him. Then he turned again to the 証言，証人／目撃する.

"Doctor, we are indebted to you for your 価値のある 証言, and as you are a busy man, we will now excuse you. Let Dr. Jacobs be called."

As this gentleman, 同様に as the 証言，証人／目撃する who followed him, 単に 確認するd the 声明s of the other, and made it an 受託するd fact that the 棚上げにするs had fallen upon the 団体／死体 of the girl some time after the first 負傷させる had been （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd, I will not 試みる／企てる to repeat their 証言. The question now agitating me was whether they would 努力する to 直す／買収する，八百長をする the time at which the 棚上げにするs fell by the 証拠 furnished by the clock.

一時期／支部 10
Important 証拠

Evidently not; for the next words I heard were: "行方不明になる Amelia Butterworth!"

I had not 推定する／予想するd to be called so soon, and was somewhat flustered by the suddenness of the 召喚するs, for I am only human. But I rose with suitable composure, and passed to the place 示すd by the 検死官, in my usual straightforward manner, 高くする，増すd only by a sense of the importance of my position, both as a 証言，証人／目撃する and a woman whom the once famous Mr. Gryce had taken more or いっそう少なく into his 信用／信任.

My 外見 seemed to awaken an 利益／興味 for which I was not 用意が出来ている. I was just thinking how 井戸／弁護士席 my 指名する had sounded uttered in the sonorous トンs of the 検死官, and how 感謝する I せねばならない be for the courage I had 陳列する，発揮するd in 代用品，人ing the genteel 指名する of Amelia for the weak and sentimental one of Araminta, when I became conscious that the 注目する，もくろむs directed に向かって me were filled with an 表現 not 平易な to understand. I should not like to call it 賞賛 and will not call it amusement, and yet it seemed to be made up of both. While I was puzzling myself over it, the first question （機の）カム.

As my examination before the 検死官 only brought out the facts already 関係のある, I will not 重荷（を負わせる） you with a 詳細（に述べる）d account of it. One 部分 alone may be of 利益／興味. I was 存在 questioned in regard to the 外見 of the couple I had seen entering the 先頭 Burnam mansion, when the 検死官 asked if the young woman's step was light, or if it betrayed hesitation.

I replied: "No hesitation; she moved quickly, almost gaily."

"And he?"

"Was more 穏健な; but there is no signification in that; he may have been older."

"No theories, 行方不明になる Butterworth; it is facts we are after. Now, do you know that he was older?"

"No, sir."

"Did you get any idea as to his age?"

"The impression he made was that of 存在 a young man."

"And his 高さ?"

"Was medium, and his 人物／姿／数字 slight and elegant. He moved as a gentleman moves; of this I can speak with 広大な／多数の／重要な positiveness."

"Do you think you could identify him, 行方不明になる Butterworth, if you should see him?"

I hesitated, as I perceived that the whole swaying 集まり 熱望して を待つd my reply. I even turned my 長，率いる because I saw others doing so; but I regretted this when I 設立する that I, 同様に as others, was ちらりと見ることing に向かって the door beyond which the 先頭 Burnams were supposed to sit. To cover up the 誤った move I had made—for I had no wish as yet to centre 疑惑 upon anybody—I turned my 直面する quickly 支援する to the （人が）群がる and 宣言するd in as emphatic a トン as I could 命令（する）:

"I have thought I could do so if I saw him under the same circumstances as those in which my first impression was made. But lately I have begun to 疑問 even that. I should never dare 信用 to my memory in this regard."

The 検死官 looked disappointed, and so did the people around me.

"It is a pity," 発言／述べるd the 検死官, "that you did not see more plainly. And, now, how did these persons 伸び（る） an 入り口 into the house?"

I answered in the most succinct way possible.

I told them how he had used a door-重要な in entering, of the length of time the man stayed inside, and of his 外見 on going away. I also 関係のある how I （機の）カム to call a policeman to 調査／捜査する the 事柄 next day, and 確認するd the 声明s of this 公式の／役人 as to the 外見 of the 死んだ at time of 発見.

And there my examination stopped. I was not asked any questions tending to bring out the 原因（となる） of the 疑惑 I entertained against the scrub-woman, nor were the 発見s I had made in 合同 with Mr. Gryce 問い合わせd into. It was just 同様に, perhaps, but I would never 認可する of a piece of work done for me in this slipshod fashion.

A 休会 now followed. Why it was thought necessary, I cannot imagine, unless the gentlemen wished to smoke. Had they felt as much 利益／興味 in this 殺人 as I did, they would not have 手配中の，お尋ね者 bite or sup till the dreadful question was settled. There 存在 a 休会, I 改善するd the 適切な時期 by going into a restaurant 近づく by where one can get very good buns and coffee at a reasonable price. But I could have done without them.

The next 証言，証人／目撃する, to my astonishment, was Mr. Gryce. As he stepped 今後, 長，率いるs were craned and many women rose in their seats to get a glimpse of the 公式文書，認めるd 探偵，刑事. I showed no curiosity myself, for by this time I knew his features 井戸／弁護士席, but I did feel a 広大な／多数の／重要な satisfaction in seeing him before the 検死官, for now, thought I, we shall hear something 価値（がある） our attention.

But his examination, though 利益／興味ing, was not 完全にする. The 検死官, remembering his 約束 to show us the other end of the steel point which had been broken off in the dead girl's brain, 限られた／立憲的な himself to such 調査s as brought out the 発見 of the broken hat-pin in Mr. 先頭 Burnam's parlor 登録（する）. No について言及する was made by the 証言，証人／目撃する of any 援助 which he may have received in making this 発見; a fact which 原因（となる）d me to smile: men are so jealous of any 干渉，妨害 in their 事件／事情／状勢s.

The end 設立する in the 登録（する） and the end which the 検死官's 内科医 had drawn from the poor woman's 長，率いる were both 手渡すd to the 陪審／陪審員団, and it was 利益／興味ing to 公式文書，認める how each man made his little 成果／努力 to fit the two ends together, and the looks they 交換d as they 設立する themselves successful. Without 疑問, and in the 注目する，もくろむs of all, the 器具 of death had been 設立する. But what an 器具!

The felt hat which had been discovered under the 団体／死体 was now produced and the one 穴を開ける made by a 類似の pin 診察するd. Then Mr. Gryce was asked if any other pin had been 選ぶd up from the 床に打ち倒す of the room, and he replied, no; and the fact was 設立するd in the minds of all 現在の that the young woman had been killed by a pin taken from her own hat.

"A subtle and cruel 罪，犯罪; the work of a calculating intellect," was the 検死官's comment as he 許すd the 探偵，刑事 to sit 負かす／撃墜する. Which 表現 of opinion I thought reprehensible, as tending to prejudice the 陪審／陪審員団 against the only person at 現在の 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd.

The 調査 now took a turn. The 指名する of 行方不明になる Ferguson was called. Who was 行方不明になる Ferguson? It was a new 指名する to most of us, and her 直面する when she rose only 追加するd to the general curiosity. It was the plainest 直面する imaginable, yet it was neither a bad nor unintelligent one. As I 熟考する／考慮するd it and 公式文書，認めるd the nervous 収縮過程 that disfigured her lip, I could not but be sensible of my blessings. I am not handsome myself, though there have been persons who have called me so, but neither am I ugly, and in contrast to this woman—井戸／弁護士席, I will say nothing. I only know that, after seeing her, I felt profoundly 感謝する to a 肉親，親類d Providence.

As for the poor woman herself, she knew she was no beauty, but she had become so accustomed to seeing the 注目する，もくろむs of other people turn away from her 直面する, that beyond the nervous twitching of which I have spoken, she showed no feeling.

"What is your 十分な 指名する, and where do you live?" asked the 検死官.

"My 指名する is Susan Ferguson, and I live in Haddam, Connecticut," was her reply, uttered in such soft and beautiful トンs that every one was astonished. It was like a stream of limpid water flowing from a most unsightly-looking 激しく揺する. Excuse the metaphor; I do not often indulge.

"Do you keep boarders?"

"I do; a few, sir; such as my house will 融通する."

"Whom have you had with you this summer?"

I knew what her answer would be before she uttered it; so did a hundred others, but they showed their knowledge in different ways. I did not show 地雷 at all.

"I have had with me," said she, "a Mr. and Mrs. 先頭 Burnam from New York. Mr. Howard 先頭 Burnam is his 十分な 指名する, if you wish me to be explicit."

"Any one else?"

"A Mr. 船体, also from New York, and a young couple from Hartford. My house 融通するs no more."

"How long have the first について言及するd couple been with you?"

"Three months. They （機の）カム in June."

"Are they with you still?"

"事実上, sir. They have not moved their trunks; but neither of them is in Haddam at 現在の. Mrs. 先頭 Burnam （機の）カム to New York last Monday morning, and in the afternoon her husband also left, 推定では for New York. I have seen nothing of either of them since."

(It was on Tuesday night the 殺人 occurred.)

"Did either of them take a trunk?"

"No, sir."

"A 手渡す-捕らえる、獲得する?"

"Yes; Mrs. 先頭 Burnam carried a 捕らえる、獲得する, but it was a very small one."

"Large enough to 持つ／拘留する a dress?"

"O no, sir."

"And Mr. 先頭 Burnam?"

"He carried an umbrella; I saw nothing else."

"Why did they not leave together? Did you hear any one say?"

"Yes; I heard them say Mrs. 先頭 Burnam （機の）カム against her husband's wishes. He did not want her to leave Haddam, but she would, and he was 非，不，無 too pleased at it. Indeed they had words about it, and as both our rooms overlook the same veranda, I could not help 審理，公聴会 some of their talk."

"Will you tell us what you heard?"

"It does not seem 権利" (thus this honest woman spoke), "but if it's the 法律, I must not go against it. I heard him say these words: 'I have changed my mind, Louise. The more I think of it, the more disinclined I am to have you 干渉する the 事柄. Besides, it will do no good. You will only 追加する to the prejudice against you, and our life will become more unbearable than it is now.'"

"Of what were they speaking?"

"I do not know."

"And what did she reply?"

"O, she uttered a 激流 of words that had いっそう少なく sense in them than feeling. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go, she would go, she had not changed her mind, and considered that her impulses were as 井戸／弁護士席 価値（がある） に引き続いて as his 冷静な／正味の judgment. She was not happy, had never been happy, and meant there should be a change, even if it were for the worse. But she did not believe it would be for the worse. Was she not pretty? Was she not very pretty when in 苦しめる and looking up thus? And I heard her 落ちる on her 膝s, a movement which called out a grunt from her husband, but whether this was an 表現 of 是認 or 不賛成 I cannot say. A silence followed, during which I caught the sound of his 安定した tramping up and 負かす／撃墜する the room. Then she spoke again in a petulant way. 'It may seem foolish to you' she cried, 'knowing me as you do, and 存在 used to seeing me in all my moods. But to him it will be a surprise, and I will so manage it that it will 影響 all we want, and more, too, perhaps. I—I have a genius for some things, Howard; and my better angel tells me I shall 後継する.'"

"And what did he reply to that?"

"That the 指名する of her better angel was Vanity; that his father would see through her blandishments; that he forbade her to 起訴する her 計画／陰謀s; and much more to the same 影響. To all of which she answered by a vigorous stamp of her foot, and the 宣言 that she was going to do what she thought best in spite of all 対立; that it was a lover, and not a tyrant that she had married, and that if he did not know what was good for himself, she did, and that when he received an intimation from his father that the 違反 in the family was の近くにd, then he would 認める that if she had no fortune and no 関係s, she had at least a plentiful 供給（する） of wit. Upon which he 発言／述べるd: 'A poor 資格 when it 瀬戸際s upon folly!' which seemed to の近くに the conversation, for I heard no more till the sound of her skirts rustling past my door 保証するd me she had carried her point and was leaving the house. But this was not done without 広大な／多数の／重要な discomfiture to her husband, if one may 裁判官 from the few 簡潔な／要約する but emphatic words that escaped him before he の近くにd his own door and followed her 負かす／撃墜する the hall."

"Do you remember those words?"

"They were 断言する words, sir; I am sorry to say it, but he certainly 悪口を言う／悪態d her and his own folly. Yet I always thought he loved her."

"Did you see her after she passed your door?"

"Yes, sir, on the walk outside."

"Was she then on the way to the train?"

"Yes, sir."

"Carrying the 捕らえる、獲得する of which you have spoken?"

"Yes, sir; another proof of the 明言する／公表する of feeling between them, for he was very considerate in his 治療 of ladies, and I never saw him do anything ungallant before."

"You say you watched her as she went 負かす／撃墜する the walk?"

"Yes, sir; it is human nature, sir; I have no other excuse to 申し込む／申し出."

It was an 陳謝 I myself might have made. I conceived a liking for this homely 事柄-of-fact woman.

"Did you 公式文書，認める her dress?"

"Yes, sir; that is human nature also, or, rather, woman's nature."

"特に, madam; so that you can 述べる it to the 陪審／陪審員団 before you?"

"I think so."

"Will you, then, be good enough to tell us what sort of a dress Mrs. 先頭 Burnam wore when she left your house for the city?"

"It was a 黒人／ボイコット and white plaid silk, very rich—"

Why, what did this mean? We had all 推定する／予想するd a very different description.

"It was made fashionably, and the sleeves—井戸／弁護士席, it is impossible to 述べる the sleeves. She wore no 包む, which seemed foolish to me, for we have very sudden changes いつかs in September."

"A plaid dress! And did you notice her hat?"

"O, I have seen the hat often. It was of every 考えられる color. It would have been called bad taste at one time, but now-a-days—"

The pause was 重要な. More than one man in the room chuckled, but the women kept a 控えめの silence.

"Would you know that hat if you saw it?"

"I should think I would!"

The 強調 was that of a countrywoman, and amused some people notwithstanding the melodious トン in which it was uttered. But it did not amuse me; my thoughts had flown to the hat which Mr. Gryce had 設立する in the third room of Mr. 先頭 Burnam's house, and which was of every color of the rainbow.

The 検死官 asked two other questions, one in regard to the gloves worn by Mrs. 先頭 Burnam, and the other in regard to her shoes. To the first, 行方不明になる Ferguson replied that she did not notice her gloves, and to the other, that Mrs. 先頭 Burnam was very 流行の／上流の, and as pointed shoes were the fashion, in cities at least, she probably wore pointed shoes.

The 発見 that Mrs. 先頭 Burnam had been 異なって dressed on that day from the young woman 設立する dead in the 先頭 Burnam parlors, had 行為／法令／行動するd as a shock upon most of the 観客s. They were just beginning to 回復する from it when 行方不明になる Ferguson sat 負かす／撃墜する. The 検死官 was the only one who had not seemed at a loss. Why, we were soon 運命にあるd to know.

一時期／支部 11
The Order Clerk

A lady 井戸／弁護士席 known in New York society was the next person 召喚するd. She was a friend of the 先頭 Burnam family, and had known Howard from childhood. She had not liked his marriage; indeed, she rather 参加するd in the family feeling against it, but when young Mrs. 先頭 Burnam （機の）カム to her house on the 先行する Monday, and begged the 特権 of remaining with her for one night, she had not had the heart to 辞退する her. Mrs. 先頭 Burnam had therefore slept in her house on Monday night.

Questioned in regard to that lady's 外見 and manner, she answered that her guest was unnaturally cheerful, laughing much and showing a 広大な／多数の／重要な vivacity; that she gave no 推論する／理由 for her good spirits, nor did she について言及する her own 事件／事情／状勢s in any way,—rather took 苦痛s not to do so.

"How long did she stay?"

"Till the next morning."

"And how was she dressed?"

"Just as 行方不明になる Ferguson has 述べるd."

"Did she bring her 手渡す-捕らえる、獲得する to your house?"

"Yes, and left it there. We 設立する it in her room after she was gone."

"Indeed! And how do you account for that?"

"She was preoccupied. I saw it in her cheerfulness, which was 軍隊d and not always 井戸／弁護士席 timed."

"And where is that 捕らえる、獲得する now?"

"Mr. 先頭 Burnam has it. We kept it for a day and as she did not call for it, sent it 負かす／撃墜する to the office on Wednesday morning."

"Before you had heard of the 殺人?"

"O yes, before I had heard anything about the 殺人."

"As she was your guest, you probably …を伴ってd her to the door?"

"I did, sir."

"Did you notice her 手渡すs? Can you say what was the color of her gloves?"

"I do not think she wore any gloves on leaving; it was very warm, and she held them in her 手渡す. I remembered this, for I noticed the sparkle of her （犯罪の）一味s as she turned to say good-bye."

"Ah, you saw her （犯罪の）一味s!"

"Distinctly."

"So that when she left you she was dressed in a 黒人／ボイコット and white plaid silk, had a large hat covered with flowers on her 長，率いる, and wore （犯罪の）一味s?"

"Yes, sir."

And with these words （犯罪の）一味ing in the ears of the 陪審／陪審員団, the 証言，証人／目撃する sat 負かす／撃墜する.

What was coming? Something important, or the 検死官 would not look so 満足させるd, or the 直面するs of the 公式の／役人s about him so expectant. I waited with 広大な／多数の／重要な but subdued 切望 for the 証言 of the next 証言，証人／目撃する, who was a young man by the 指名する of Callahan.

I don't like young men in general. They are either over-suave and polite, as if they condescended to remember that you are 年輩の and that it is their 義務 to make you forget it, or else they are pert and shallow and disgust you with their egotism. But this young man looked sensible and 商売／仕事-like, and I took to him at once, though what 関係 he could have with this 事件／事情／状勢 I could not imagine.

His first words, however, settled all questions as to his personality: He was the order clerk at Altman's.

As he 定評のある this, I seemed to have some faint premonition of what was coming. Perhaps I had not been without some vague idea of the truth ever since I had put my mind to work on this 事柄; perhaps my wits only received their real 刺激（する） then; but certainly I knew what he was going to say as soon as he opened his lips, which gave me やめる a good opinion of myself, whether rightfully or not, I leave you to 裁判官.

His 証拠 was short, but very much to the point. On the seventeenth of September, as could be 立証するd by the 調書をとる／予約するs, the 会社／堅い had received an order for a woman's 完全にする outfit, to be sent, C.O.D., to Mrs. James ローマ法王 at the Hotel D—, on Broadway. Sizes and 対策 and some particulars were 明言する／公表するd, and as the order bore the words In haste を強調するd upon it, several clerks had 補助装置d him in filling this order, which when filled had been sent by special messenger to the place 指定するd.

Had he this order with him?

He had.

And could he identify the articles sent to fill it?

He could.

At which the 検死官 動議d to an officer and a pile of 着せる／賦与するing was brought 今後 from some mysterious corner and laid before the 証言，証人／目撃する.

すぐに 期待 rose to a high pitch, for every one 認めるd, or thought he did, the apparel which had been taken from the 犠牲者.

The young man, who was of the 警報, nervous type, took up the articles one by one and 診察するd them closely.

As he did so, the whole 組み立てる／集結するd （人が）群がる 殺到するd 今後 and 雷-like ちらりと見ることs from a hundred 注目する，もくろむs followed his every movement and 表現.

"Are they the same?" 問い合わせd the 検死官.

The 証言，証人／目撃する did not hesitate. With one quick ちらりと見ること at the blue serge dress, 黒人／ボイコット cape, and 乱打するd hat, he answered in a 会社／堅い トン:

"They are."

And a 手がかり（を与える） was given at last to the dreadful mystery 吸収するing us.

The 深い-drawn sigh which swept through the room 証言するd to the 全世界の／万国共通の satisfaction; then our attention became 直す／買収する，八百長をするd again, for the 検死官, pointing to the undergarments …を伴ってing the articles already について言及するd, 需要・要求するd if they had been 含むd in the order.

There was as little hesitation in the reply given to this question as to the former. He 認めるd each piece as having come from his 設立. "You will 公式文書，認める," said he, "that they have never been washed, and that the pencil 示すs are still on them."

"Very good," 観察するd the 検死官, "and you will 公式文書，認める that one article there is torn 負かす／撃墜する the 支援する. Was it in that 条件 when sent?"

"It was not, sir."

"All were in perfect order?"

"Most assuredly, sir."

"Very good, again. The 陪審／陪審員団 will take cognizance of this fact, which may be useful to them in their 未来 結論s. And now, Mr. Callahan, do you notice anything 欠如（する）ing here from the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of articles 今後d by you?"

"No, sir."

"Yet there is one very necessary adjunct to a woman's outfit which is not to be 設立する here."

"Yes, sir, the shoes; but I am not surprised at that. We sent shoes, but they were not 満足な, and they were returned."

"Ah, I see. Officer, show the 証言，証人／目撃する the shoes that were taken from the 死んだ."

This was done, and when Mr. Callahan had 診察するd them, the 検死官 問い合わせd if they （機の）カム from his 蓄える／店. He replied no.

その結果 they were held up to the 陪審／陪審員団, and attention called to the fact that, while rather new than old, they gave 調印するs of having been worn more than once; which was not true of anything else taken from the 犠牲者.

This 事柄 settled, the 検死官 proceeded with his questions.

"Who carried the articles ordered, to the 演説（する）／住所 given?"

"A man in our 雇う, 指名するd Clapp."

"Did he bring 支援する the 量 of the 法案?"

"Yes, sir; いっそう少なく the five dollars 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d for the shoes."

"What was the 量, may I ask?"

"Here is our cash-調書をとる／予約する, sir. The 量 received from Mrs. James ローマ法王, Hotel D—, on the seventeenth of September, is, as you see, seventy-five dollars and fifty-eight cents."

"Let the 陪審／陪審員団 see the 調書をとる／予約する; also the order."

They were both 手渡すd to the 陪審／陪審員団, and if ever I wished myself in any one's shoes, save my own very 相当な ones, it was at that moment. I did so want a peep at that order.

It seemed to 利益／興味 the 陪審／陪審員団 also, for their 長，率いるs drew together very 熱望して over it, and some whispers and a few knowing looks passed between them. Finally one of them spoke:

"It is written in a very 半端物 手渡す. Do you call this a woman's 令状ing or a man's?"

"I have no opinion to give on the 支配する," 再結合させるd the 証言，証人／目撃する. "It is intelligible 令状ing, and that is all that comes within my 州."

The twelve men 転換d on their seats and 調査するd the 検死官 熱望して. Why did he not proceed? Evidently he was not quick enough to 控訴 them.

"Have you any その上の questions for this 証言，証人／目撃する?" asked that gentleman after a short 延期する.

Their nervousness 増加するd, but no one 投機・賭けるd to follow the 検死官's suggestion. A poor lot, I call them, a very poor lot! I would have 設立する plenty of questions to put to him.

I 推定する／予想するd to see the man Clapp called next, but I was disappointed in this. The 指名する uttered was Henshaw, and the person who rose in answer to it was a tall, burly man with a shock of curly 黒人／ボイコット hair. He was the clerk of the Hotel D—, and we all forgot Clapp in our 切望 to hear what this man had to say.

His 証言 量d to this:

That a person by the 指名する of ローマ法王 was 登録（する）d on his 調書をとる／予約するs. That she （機の）カム to his house on the seventeenth of September, some time 近づく noon. That she was not alone; that a person she called her husband …を伴ってd her, and that they had been given a room, at her request, on the second 床に打ち倒す overlooking Broadway.

"Did you see the husband? Was it his handwriting we see in your 登録（する）?"

"No, sir. He （機の）カム into the office, but he did not approach the desk. It was she who 登録（する）d for them both, and who did all the 商売／仕事 in fact. I thought it queer, but took it for 認めるd he was ill, for he held his 長，率いる very much 負かす／撃墜する, and 行為／法令／行動するd as if he felt 乱すd or anxious."

"Did you notice him closely? Would you be able to identify him on sight?"

"No, sir, I should not. He looked like a hundred other men I see every day: medium in 高さ and build, with brown hair and brown moustache. Not noticeable in any way, sir, except for his hang-dog 空気／公表する and evident 願望（する） not to be noticed."

"But you saw him later?"

"No, sir. After he went to his room he stayed there, and no one saw him. I did not even see him when he left the house. His wife paid the 法案 and he did not come into the office."

"But you saw her 井戸／弁護士席; you would know her again?"

"Perhaps, sir; but I 疑問 it. She wore a 厚い 隠す when she （機の）カム in, and though I might remember her 発言する／表明する, I have no recollection of her features for I did not see them."

"You can give a description of her dress, though; surely you must have looked long enough at a woman who wrote her own and her husband's 指名する in your 登録（する）, for you to remember her 着せる／賦与するs."

"Yes, for they were very simple. She had on what is called a gossamer, which covered her from neck to toe, and on her 長，率いる a hat wrapped all about with a blue 隠す."

"So that she might have worn any dress under that gossamer?"

"Yes, sir."

"And any hat under that 隠す?"

"Any one that was large enough, sir."

"Very good. Now, did you see her 手渡すs?"

"Not to remember them."

"Did she have gloves on?"

"I cannot say. I did not stand and watch her, sir."

"That is a pity. But you say you heard her 発言する／表明する."

"Yes, sir."

"Was it a lady's 発言する／表明する? Was her トン 精製するd and her language good?"

"They were, sir."

"When did they leave? How long did they remain in your house?"

"They left in the evening; after tea, I should say."

"How? On foot or in a carriage?"

"In a carriage; one of the 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセスs that stand in 前線 of the door."

"Did they bring any baggage with them?"

"No, sir."

"Did they take any away?"

"The lady carried a 小包."

"What 肉親，親類d of a 小包?"

"A brown-paper 小包, like 着せる／賦与するing done up."

"And the gentleman?"

"I did not see him."

"Was she dressed the same in going as in coming?"

"To all 外見, except her hat. That was smaller."

"She had the gossamer on still, then?"

"Yes, sir."

"And a 隠す?"

"Yes, sir."

"Only that the hat it covered was smaller?"

"Yes, sir."

"And now, how did you account to yourself for the 小包 and the change of hat?"

"I didn't account for them. I didn't think anything about them at the time; but, since I have had the 支配する brought to my mind, I find it 平易な enough. She had a 一括 配達するd to her while she was in our house, or rather 一括s; they were やめる 非常に／多数の, I believe."

"Can you 解任する the circumstances of their 配達／演説／出産?"

"Yes, sir; the man who brought the 一括s said that they had not been paid for, so I 許すd him to carry them to Mrs. James ローマ法王's room. When he went away, he had but one small 小包 with him; the 残り／休憩（する） he had left."

"And this is all you can tell us about this singular couple? Had they no meals in your house?"

"No, sir; the gentleman—or I suppose I should say the lady, sir, for the order was given in her 発言する／表明する—sent for two dozen oysters and a 瓶／封じ込める of ale, which were furnished to them in their rooms; but they didn't come to the dining-room."

"Is the boy here who carried up those articles?"

"He is, sir."

"And the chambermaid who …に出席するd to their rooms?"

"Yes, sir."

"Then you may answer this question, and we will excuse you. How was the gentleman dressed when you saw him?"

"In a linen duster and a felt hat."

"Let the 陪審／陪審員団 remember that. And now let us hear from Richard Clapp. Is Richard Clapp in the room?"

"I am, sir," answered a cheery 発言する／表明する; and a lively young man with a shrewd 注目する，もくろむ and a wide-awake manner popped up from behind a portly woman on a 味方する seat and 速く （機の）カム 今後.

He was asked several questions before the 主要な one which we all 推定する／予想するd; but I will not 記録，記録的な／記録する them here. The question which brought the reply most 熱望して 心配するd was this:

"Do you remember 存在 sent to the Hotel D—with several 一括s for a Mrs. James ローマ法王?"

"I do, sir."

"Did you 配達する them in person? Did you see the lady?"

A peculiar look crossed his 直面する and we all leaned 今後. But his answer brought a shock of 失望 with it.

"No, I didn't, sir. She wouldn't let me in. She bade me lay the things 負かす／撃墜する by the door and wait in the 後部 hall till she called me."

"And you did this?"

"Yes, sir."

"But you kept your 注目する，もくろむ on the door, of course?"

"自然に, sir."

"And saw—"

"A 手渡す steal out and take in the things."

"A woman's 手渡す?"

"No; a man's. I saw the white cuff."

"And how long was it before they called you?"

"Fifteen minutes, I should say. I heard a 発言する／表明する cry 'Here!' and seeing their door open, I went toward it. But by the time I reached it, it was shut again, and I only heard the lady say that all the articles but the shoes were 満足な, and would I thrust the 法案 in under the door. I did so, and they were some minutes counting out the change, but presently the door opened わずかに, and I saw a man's 手渡す 持つ／拘留するing out the money, which was 訂正する to the cent. 'You need not 領収書 the 法案,' cried the lady from somewhere in the room. 'Give him the shoes and let him go.' So I received the shoes in the same mysterious way I had the money, and seeing no 推論する／理由 for waiting longer, pocketed the 法案s and returned to the 蓄える／店."

"Has the 陪審／陪審員団 any その上の questions to ask the 証言，証人／目撃する?"

Of course not. They were ninnies, all of them, and—But, contrary to my 期待, one of them did perk up courage, and, wriggling very much on his seat, 投機・賭けるd to ask if the cuff he had seen on the man's 手渡す when it was thrust through the doorway had a button in it.

The answer was disappointing. The 証言，証人／目撃する had not noticed any.

The 賠審員, somewhat abashed, sank into silence, at which another of the precious twelve, 奮起させるd no 疑問 by the other's example, blurted out:

"Then what was the color of the coat sleeve? You surely can remember that."

But another 失望 を待つd us.

"He did not wear any coat. It was a shirt sleeve I saw."

A shirt sleeve! There was no 手がかり（を与える） in that. A 明白な look of dejection spread through the room, which was not dissipated till another 証言，証人／目撃する stood up.

This time it was the bell-boy of the hotel who had been on 義務 that day. His 証言 was 簡潔な／要約する, and 追加するd but little to the general knowledge. He had been 召喚するd more than once by these mysterious parties, but only to receive his orders through a の近くにd door. He had not entered the room at all.

He was followed by the chambermaid, who 証言するd that she was in the room once while they were there; that she saw them both then, but did not catch a glimpse of their 直面するs; Mr. ローマ法王 was standing in the window almost 完全に 保護物，者d by the curtains, and Mrs. ローマ法王 was busy hanging up something in the wardrobe. The gentleman had on his duster and the lady her gossamer; it was but a few minutes after their arrival.

Questioned in regard to the 明言する／公表する of the room after they left it, she said that there was a lot of brown paper lying about, 示すd B. Altman, but nothing else that did not belong there.

"Not a tag, nor a hat-pin, nor a bit of memorandum, lying on bureau or （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する?"

"Nothing, sir, so far as I mind. I wasn't on the look-out for anything, sir. They were a queer couple, but we have lots of queer couples at our house, and the most I notices, sir, is those what remember the chambermaid and those what don't. This couple was of the 肉親，親類d what don't."

"Did you sweep the room after their 出発?"

"I always does. They went late, so I swept the room the next morning."

"And threw the 広範囲にわたるs away, of course?"

"Of course; would you have me keep them for treasures?"

"It might have been 井戸／弁護士席 if you had," muttered the 検死官. "The combings from the lady's hair might have been very useful in 設立するing her 身元."

The porter who has 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the lady's 入り口 was the last 証言，証人／目撃する from this house. He had been on 義務 on the evening in question and had noticed this couple leaving. They both carried 一括s, and had attracted his attention first, by the long, old-fashioned duster which the gentleman wore, and secondly, by the 苦痛s they both took not to be 観察するd by any one. The woman was 隠すd, as had already been said, and the man held his 一括 in such a way as to 保護物，者 his 直面する 完全に from 観察.

"So that you would not know him if you saw him again?" asked the 検死官.

"正確に／まさに, sir," was the uncomprising answer.

As he sat 負かす／撃墜する, the 検死官 観察するd: "You will 公式文書，認める from this 証言, gentlemen, that this couple, 調印 themselves Mr. and Mrs. James ローマ法王 of Philadelphia, left this house dressed each in a long 衣料品 eminently fitted for 目的s of concealment,—he in a linen duster, and she in a gossamer. Let us now follow this couple a little さらに先に and see what became of these disguising articles of apparel. Is Seth Brown here?"

A man, who was so evidently a hackman that it seemed superfluous to ask him what his 占領／職業 was, shuffled 今後 at this.

It was in his 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス that this couple had left the D—. He remembered them very 井戸／弁護士席 as he had good 推論する／理由 to. First, because the man paid him before entering the carriage, 説 that he was to let them out at the northwest corner of Madison Square, and secondly—But here the 検死官 interrupted him to ask if he had seen the gentleman's 直面する when he paid him. The answer was, as might have been 推定する／予想するd, No. It was dark, and he had not turned his 長，率いる.

"Didn't you think it queer to be paid before you reached your 目的地?"

"Yes, but the 残り／休憩（する） was queerer. After I had taken the money—I never 辞退するs money, sir—and was 推定する／予想するing him to get into the 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス, he steps up to me again and says in a lower トン than before: 'My wife is very nervous. 運動 slow, if you please, and when you reach the place I have 指名するd, watch your horses carefully, for if they should move while she is getting out, the shock would throw her into a spasm.' As she had looked very pert and lively, I thought this mighty queer, and I tried to get a peep at his 直面する, but he was too smart for me, and was in the carriage before I could clap my 注目する，もくろむ on him."

"But you were more fortunate when they got out? You surely saw one or both of them then?"

"No, sir, I didn't. I had to watch the horses' 長，率いるs, you know. I shouldn't like to be the 原因（となる） of a young lady having a spasm."

"Do you know in what direction they went?"

"East, I should say. I heard them laughing long after I had whipped up my horses. A queer couple, sir, that puzzled me some, though I should not have thought of them twice if I had not 設立する next day—"

"井戸／弁護士席?"

"The gentleman's linen duster and the neat brown gossamer which the lady had worn, lying 倍のd under the two 支援する cushions of my 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス; a 現在の for which I was very much 強いるd to them, but which I was not long 許すd to enjoy, for yesterday the police—"

"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, no 事柄 about that. Here is a duster and here is a brown gossamer. Are these the articles you 設立する under your cushions?"

"If you will 診察する the neck of the lady's gossamer, you can soon tell, sir. There was a small 穴を開ける in the one I 設立する, as if something had been snipped out of it; the owner's 指名する, most likely."

"Or the 指名する of the place where it was bought," 示唆するd the 検死官, 持つ／拘留するing the 衣料品 up to 見解（をとる） so as to 明らかにする／漏らす a square 穴を開ける under the collar.

"That's it!" cried the hackman. "That's the very one. Shame, I say, to spoil a new 衣料品 that way."

"Why do you call it new?" asked the 検死官.

"Because it hasn't a mud 位置／汚点／見つけ出す or even a 示す of dust upon it. We looked it all over, my wife and I, and decided it had not been long off the shelf. A pretty good 運ぶ／漁獲高 for a poor man like me, and if the police—"

But here he was 削減（する） short again by an important question:

"There is a clock but a short distance from the place where you stopped. Did you notice what time it was when you drove away?"

"Yes, sir. I don't know why I remember it, but I do. As I turned to go 支援する to the hotel, I looked up at this clock. It was half-past eleven."

一時期／支部 12
The 重要なs

We were all by this time 大いに 利益／興味d in the 訴訟／進行s; and when another hackman was called we 認めるd at once that an 成果／努力 was about to be made to connect this couple with the one who had alighted at Mr. 先頭 Burnam's door.

The 証言，証人／目撃する, who was a melancholy chap, kept his stand on the east 味方する of the Square. At about twenty minutes to twelve, he was awakened from a nap he had been taking on the 最高の，を越す of his coach, by a sharp 非難する on his whip arm, and looking 負かす／撃墜する, he saw a lady and gentleman standing at the door of his 乗り物.

"We want to go to Gramercy Park," said the lady. "運動 us there at once."

"I nodded, for what is the use of wasting words when it can be 避けるd; and they stepped at once into the coach."

"Can you 述べる them—tell us how they looked?"

"I never notice people; besides, it was dark; but he had a swell 空気／公表する, and she was pert and merry, for she laughed as she の近くにd the door."

"Can't you remember how they were dressed?"

"No, sir; she had on something that flapped about her shoulders, and he had a dark hat on his 長，率いる, but that was all I saw."

"Didn't you see his 直面する?"

"Not a bit of it; he kept it turned away. He didn't want nobody looking at him. She did all the 商売／仕事."

"Then you saw her 直面する?"

"Yes, for a minute. But I wouldn't know it again. She was young and purty, and her 手渡す which dropped the money into 地雷 was small, but I couldn't say no more, not if you was to give me the town."

"Did you know that the house you stopped at was Mr. 先頭 Burnam's, and that it was supposed to be empty?"

"No, sir, I'm not one of the swell ones. My 知識s live in another part of the town."

"But you noticed that the house was dark?"

"I may have. I don't know."

"And that is all you have to tell us about them?"

"No, sir; the next morning, which was yesterday, sir, as I was a-dusting out the coach I 設立する under the cushions a large blue 隠す, 倍のd and lying very flat. But it had been slit with a knife and could not be worn."

This was strange too, and while more than one person about me 投機・賭けるd an opinion, I muttered to myself, "James ローマ法王, his 示す!" astonished at a coincidence which so 完全に connected the occupants of the two coaches.

But the 検死官 was able to produce a 証言，証人／目撃する whose 証拠 carried the 事柄 on still さらに先に. A policeman in 十分な uniform 証言するd next, and after explaining that his （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 led him from Madison Avenue to Third on Twenty-seventh Street, went on to say that as he was coming up this street on Tuesday evening some few minutes before midnight, he 遭遇（する）d, somewhere between Lexington Avenue and Third, a man and woman walking 速く に向かって the latter avenue, each carrying a 小包 of some dimensions; that he 公式文書，認めるd them because they seemed so merry, but would have thought nothing of it, if he had not presently perceived them coming 支援する without the 小包s. They were chatting more gaily than ever. The lady wore a short cape, and the gentleman a dark coat, but he could give no other description of their 外見, for they went by 速く, and he was more 利益／興味d in wondering what they had done with such large 小包s in such a short time at that hour of night, than in 公式文書，認めるing how they looked or whither they were going. He did 観察する, however, that they proceeded に向かって Madison Square, and remembers now that he heard a carriage suddenly 運動 away from that direction.

The 検死官 asked him but one question:

"Had the lady no 小包 when you saw her last?"

"I saw 非，不，無."

"Could she not have carried one under her cape?"

"Perhaps, if it was small enough."

"As small as a lady's hat, say?"

"井戸／弁護士席, it would have to be smaller than some of them are now, sir."

And so 終結させるd this 部分 of the 調査.

A short 延期する followed the 撤退 of this 証言，証人／目撃する. The 検死官, who was a somewhat portly man, and who had felt the heat of the day very much, leaned 支援する and looked anxious, while the 陪審／陪審員団, always restless, moved in their seats like a 始める，決める of school-boys, and seemed to long for the hour of 調整／景気後退, notwithstanding the 利益／興味 which everybody but themselves seemed to take in this exciting 調査.

Finally an officer, who had been sent into the 隣接するing room, （機の）カム 支援する with a gentleman, who was no sooner 認めるd as Mr. Franklin 先頭 Burnam than a 広大な／多数の／重要な change took place in the countenances of all 現在の. The 検死官 sat 今後 and dropped the large palm-leaf fan he had been industriously using for the last few minutes, the 陪審／陪審員団 settled 負かす／撃墜する, and the whispering of the many curious ones about me grew いっそう少なく audible and finally 中止するd altogether. A gentleman of the family was about to be interrogated, and such a gentleman!

I have purposely 差し控えるd from 述べるing this best known and best という評判の member of the 先頭 Burnam family, 予知するing this hour when he would attract the attention of a hundred 注目する，もくろむs and when his 外見 would 要求する our special notice. I will therefore 努力する to picture him to you as he looked on this memorable morning, with just the simple 警告 that you must not 推定する／予想する me to see with the 注目する，もくろむs of a young girl or even with those of a 流行の／上流の society woman. I know a man when I see him, and I had always regarded Mr. Franklin as an exceptionally 罰金-looking and prepossessing gentleman, but I shall not go into raptures, as I heard a girl behind me doing, nor do I feel like 認めるing him as a paragon of all the virtues—as Mrs. Cunningham did that evening in my parlor.

He is a medium-sized man, with a 形態／調整 not unlike his brother's. His hair is dark and so are his 注目する，もくろむs, but his moustache is brown and his complexion やめる fair. He carries himself with distinction, and though his countenance in repose has a 正確な 空気／公表する that is not perfectly agreeable, it has, when he speaks or smiles, an 表現 at once keen and amiable.

On this occasion he failed to smile, and though his elegance was 十分に 明らかな, his 価値（がある） was not so much so. Yet the impression 一般に made was 都合のよい, as one could perceive from the 空気／公表する of 尊敬（する）・点 with which his 証言 was received.

He was asked many questions. Some were germane to the 事柄 in 手渡す and some seemed to strike wide of all 示す. He answered them all courteously, showing a manly composure in doing so, that served to 静める the fever-heat into which many had been thrown by the stories of the two hackmen. But as his 証拠 up to this point 関係のある 単に to minor 関心s, this was neither strange nor conclusive. The real 実験（する） began when the 検死官, with a 確かな bluster, which may have been meant to attract the attention of the 陪審／陪審員団, now visibly 病弱なing, or, as was more likely, may have been the unconscious 表現 of a secret if hitherto 井戸／弁護士席 隠すd 当惑, asked the 証言，証人／目撃する whether the 重要なs to his father's 前線 door had any duplicates.

The answer （機の）カム in a decidedly changed トン. "No. The 重要な used by our スパイ／執行官 opens the 地階 door only."

The 検死官 showed his satisfaction. "No duplicates," he repeated; "then you will have no difficulty in telling us where the 重要なs to your father's 前線 door were kept during the family's absence."

Did the young man hesitate, or was it but imagination on my part—"They were usually in my 所有／入手."

"Usually!" There was irony in the トン; evidently the 検死官 was getting the better of his 当惑, if he had felt any. "And where were they on the seventeenth of this month? Were they in your 所有／入手 then?"

"No, sir." The young man tried to look 静める and at his 緩和する, but the difficulty he felt in doing so was 明らかな. "On the morning of that day," he continued, "I passed them over to my brother."

Ah! here was something 有形の 同様に as important. I began to 恐れる the police understood themselves only too 井戸／弁護士席; and so did the whole （人が）群がる of persons there 組み立てる／集結するd. A groan in one direction was answered by a sigh in another, and it needed all the 検死官's 当局 to 妨げる an 突発／発生.

一方／合間 Mr. 先頭 Burnam stood 築く and unwavering, though his 注目する，もくろむ showed the 苦しむing which these demonstrations awakened. He did not turn in the direction of the room where we felt sure his family was gathered, but it was evident that his thoughts did, and that most painfully. The 検死官, on the contrary, showed little or no feeling; he had brought the 調査 up to this 批判的な point and felt fully competent to carry it さらに先に.

"May I ask," said he, "where the 移動 of these 重要なs took place?"

"I gave them to him in our office last Tuesday morning. He said he might want to go into the house before his father （機の）カム home."

"Did he say why he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go into the house?"

"No."

"Was he in the habit of going into it alone and during the family's absence?"

"No."

"Had he any 着せる／賦与するs there? or any articles belonging to himself or his wife which he would be likely to wish to carry away?"

"No."

"Yet he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go in?"

"He said so."

"And you gave him the 重要なs without question?"

"Certainly, sir."

"Was that not …に反対するd to your usual 原則s—to your way of doing things, I should say?"

"Perhaps; but 原則s, by which I suppose you mean my usual 商売／仕事 methods, do not 治める／統治する me in my relations with my brother. He asked me a 好意, and I 認めるd it. It would have to have been a much larger one for me to have asked an explanation from him before doing so."

"Yet you are not on good 条件 with your brother; at least you have not had the 指名する of 存在, for some time?"

"We have had no quarrel."

"Did he return the 重要なs you lent him?"

"No."

"Have you seen them since?"

"No."

"Would you know them if they were shown you?"

"I would know them if they 打ち明けるd our 前線 door."

"But you would not know them on sight?"

"I don't think so."

"Mr. 先頭 Burnam, it is disagreeable for me to go into family 事柄s, but if you have had no quarrel with your brother, how comes it that you and he have had so little intercourse of late?"

"He has been in Connecticut and I at Long 支店. Is not that a good answer, sir?"

"Good, but not good enough. You have a ありふれた office in New York, have you not?"

"Certainly, the 会社／堅い's office."

"And you いつかs 会合，会う there, even while residing in different localities?"

"Yes, our 商売／仕事 calls us in at times and then we 会合，会う, of course."

"Do you talk when you 会合，会う?"

"Talk?"

"Of other 事柄s besides 商売／仕事, I mean. Are your relations friendly? Do you show the same spirit に向かって each other as you did three years ago, say?"

"We are older; perhaps we are not やめる so voluble."

"But do you feel the same?"

"No. I see you will have it, and so I will no longer 持つ／拘留する 支援する the truth. We are not as brotherly in our intercourse as we used to be; but there is no animosity between us. I have a decided regard for my brother."

This was said やめる nobly, and I liked him for it, but I began to feel that perhaps it had been for the best after all that I had never been intimate with the family. But I must not forestall either events or my opinions.

"Is there any 推論する／理由"—it is the 検死官, of course, who is speaking—"why there should be any 落ちるing off in your 相互の 信用／信任? Has your brother done anything to displease you?"

"We did not like his marriage."

"Was it an unhappy one?"

"It was not a suitable one."

"Did you know Mrs. 先頭 Burnam 井戸／弁護士席, that you say this?"

"Yes, I knew her, but the 残り／休憩（する） of the family did not."

"Yet they 株d in your disapprobation?"

"They felt the marriage more than I did. The lady—excuse me, I never like to speak ill of the sex—was not 欠如（する）ing in good sense or virtue, but she was not the person we had a 権利 to 推定する／予想する Howard to marry."

"And you let him see that you thought so?"

"How could we do さもなければ?"

"Even after she had been his wife for some months?"

"We could not like her."

"Did your brother—I am sorry to 圧力（をかける） this 事柄—ever show that he felt your change of 行為／行う に向かって him?"

"I find it 平等に hard to answer," was the quick reply. "My brother is of an affectionate nature, and he has some, if not all, of the family's pride. I think he did feel it, though he never said so. He is not without 忠義 to his wife."

"Mr. 先頭 Burnam, of whom does the 会社／堅い doing 商売／仕事 under the 指名する of 先頭 Burnam & Sons consist?"

"Of the three persons について言及するd."

"No others?"

"No."

"Has there ever been in your 審理，公聴会 any 脅し made by the 上級の partner of 解散させるing this 会社／堅い as it stands?"

"I have heard"—I felt sorry for this strong but far from heartless man, but I would not have stopped the 調査 at this point if I could; I was far too curious—"I have heard my father say that he would 身を引く if Howard did not. Whether he would have done so, I consider open to 疑問. My father is a just man and never fails to do the 権利 thing, though he いつかs speaks with unnecessary harshness."

"He made the 脅し, however?"

"Yes."

"And Howard heard it?"

"Or of it; I cannot say which."

"Mr. 先頭 Burnam, have you noticed any change in your brother since this 脅し was uttered?"

"How, sir; what change?"

"In his 治療 of his wife, or in his 態度 に向かって yourself?"

"I have not seen him in the company of his wife since they went to Haddam. As for his 行為／行う に向かって myself, I can say no more than I have already. We have never forgotten that we are children of one mother."

"Mr. 先頭 Burnam, how many times have you seen Mrs. Howard 先頭 Burnam?"

"Several. More frequently before they were married than since."

"You were in your brother's 信用／信任, then, at that time; knew he was 熟視する／熟考するing marriage?"

"It was in my 努力するs to 妨げる the match that I saw so much of 行方不明になる Louise Stapleton."

"Ah! I am glad of the explanation! I was just going to 問い合わせ why you, of all members of the family, were the only one to know your brother's wife by sight."

The 証言，証人／目撃する, considering this question answered, made no reply. But the next suggestion could not be passed over.

"If you saw Mrs. 先頭 Burnam so often, you are 熟知させるd with her personal 外見?"

"十分に so; 同様に as I know that of my ordinary calling-知識."

"Was she light or dark?"

"She had brown hair."

"類似の to this?"

The lock held up was the one which had been 削減（する） from the 長，率いる of the dead girl.

"Yes, somewhat 類似の to that." The トン was 冷淡な; but he could not hide his 苦しめる.

"Mr. 先頭 Burnam, have you looked 井戸／弁護士席 at the woman who was 設立する 殺人d in your father's house?"

"I have, sir."

"Is there anything in her general 輪郭（を描く） or in such features as have escaped disfigurement to remind you of Mrs. Howard 先頭 Burnam?"

"I may have thought so—at first ちらりと見ること," he replied, with decided 成果／努力.

"And did you change your mind at the second?"

He looked troubled, but answered 堅固に: "No, I cannot say that I did. But you must not regard my opinion as conclusive," he あわてて 追加するd. "My knowledge of the lady was comparatively slight."

"The 陪審／陪審員団 will take that into account. All we want to know now is whether you can 主張する from any knowledge you have or from anything to be 公式文書，認めるd in the 団体／死体 itself, that it is not Mrs. Howard 先頭 Burnam?"

"I cannot."

And with this solemn 主張 his examination の近くにd.

The 残りの人，物 of the day was taken up in trying to 証明する a similarity between Mrs. 先頭 Burnam's handwriting and that of Mrs. James ローマ法王 as seen in the 登録（する） of the Hotel D— and on the order sent to Altman's. But the only 結論 reached was that the latter might be the former disguised, and even on this point the 専門家s 異なるd.

一時期／支部 13
Howard 先頭 Burnam

The gentleman who stepped from the carriage and entered Mr. 先頭 Burnam's house at twelve o'clock that night produced so little impression upon me that I went to bed 満足させるd that no result would follow these 成果／努力s at 身元確認，身分証明.

And so I told Mr. Gryce when he arrived next morning. But he seemed by no means disconcerted, and 単に requested that I would 服従させる／提出する to one more 裁判，公判. To which I gave my 同意, and he 出発／死d.

I could have asked him a string of questions, but his manner did not 招待する them, and for some 推論する／理由 I was too 用心深い to show an 利益／興味 in this 悲劇 superior to that felt by every 権利-thinking person connected with it.

At ten o'clock I was in my old seat in the 法廷，裁判所-room. The same （人が）群がる with different 直面するs 直面するd me, まっただ中に which the twelve stolid countenances of the 陪審／陪審員団 looked like old friends. Howard 先頭 Burnam was the 証言，証人／目撃する called, and as he （機の）カム 今後 and stood in 十分な 見解（をとる） of us all, the 利益／興味 of the occasion reached its 最高潮.

His countenance wore a 無謀な look that did not serve to prepossess him with the people at whose mercy he stood. But he did not seem to care, and waited for the 検死官's questions with an 空気／公表する of 緩和する which was in direct contrast to the drawn and troubled 直面するs of his father and brother just 明白な in the background.

検死官 Dahl 調査するd him a few minutes before speaking, then he 静かに asked if he had seen the dead 団体／死体 of the woman who had been 設立する lying under a fallen piece of furniture in his father's house.

He replied that he had.

"Before she was 除去するd from the house or after it?"

"After."

"Did you 認める it? Was it the 団体／死体 of any one you know?"

"I do not think so."

"Has your wife, who was 行方不明の yesterday, been heard from yet, Mr. 先頭 Burnam?"

"Not to my knowledge, sir."

"Had she not—that is, your wife—a complexion 類似の to that of the dead woman just alluded to?"

"She had a fair 肌 and brown hair, if that is what you mean. But these せいにするs are ありふれた to too many women for me to give them any 負わせる in an 試みる／企てるd 身元確認，身分証明 of this importance."

"Had they no other 類似の points of a いっそう少なく general character? Was not your wife of a slight and graceful build, such as is せいにするd to the 支配する of this 調査?"

"My wife was slight and she was graceful, ありふれた せいにするs also."

"And your wife had a scar?"

"Yes."

"On the left ankle?"

"Yes."

"Which the 死んだ also has?"

"That I do not know. They say so, but I had no 利益／興味 in looking."

"Why, may I ask? Did you not think it a remarkable coincidence?"

The young man frowned. It was the first 記念品 of feeling he had given.

"I was not on the look-out for coincidences," was his 冷淡な reply. "I had no 推論する／理由 to think this unhappy 犠牲者 of an unknown man's brutality my wife, and so did not 許す myself to be moved by even such a fact as this."

"You had no 推論する／理由," repeated the 検死官, "to think this woman your wife. Had you any 推論する／理由 to think she was not?"

"Yes."

"Will you give us that 推論する／理由?"

"I had more than one. First, my wife would never wear the 着せる／賦与するs I saw on the girl whose dead 団体／死体 was shown to me. Secondly, she would never go to any house alone with a man at the hour 証言するd to by one of your 証言，証人／目撃するs." *

* Why could he not have said 行方不明になる Butterworth? These 先頭 Burnams are proud, most vilely proud as the poet has it.—A. B.

"Not with any man?"

"I did not mean to 含む her husband in my 発言／述べる, of course. But as I did not take her to Gramercy Park, the fact that the 死んだ woman entered an empty house …を伴ってd by a man, is proof enough to me that she was not Louise 先頭 Burnam."

"When did you part with your wife?"

"On Monday morning at the 倉庫・駅 in Haddam."

"Did you know where she was going?"

"I knew where she said she was going."

"And where was that, may I ask?"

"To New York, to interview my father."

"But your father was not in New York?"

"He was daily 推定する／予想するd here. The steamer on which he had sailed from Southampton was 予定 on Tuesday."

"Had she an 利益／興味 in seeing your father? Was there any special 推論する／理由 why she should leave you for doing so?"

"She thought so; she thought he would become reconciled to her 入り口 into our family if he should see her suddenly and without prejudiced persons standing by."

"And did you 恐れる to 損なう the 影響 of this 会合 if you …を伴ってd her?"

"No, for I 疑問d if the 会合 would ever take place. I had no sympathy with her 計画／陰謀s, and did not wish to give her the 許可／制裁 of my presence."

"Was that the 推論する／理由 you let her go to New York alone?"

"Yes."

"Had you no other?"

"No."

"Why did you follow her, then, in いっそう少なく than five hours?"

"Because I was uneasy; because I also 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see my father; because I am a man accustomed to carry out every impulse; and impulse led me that day in the direction of my somewhat headstrong wife."

"Did you know where your wife ーするつもりであるd to spend the night?"

"I did not. She has many friends, or at least I have, in the city, and I 結論するd she would go to one of them—as she did."

"When did you arrive in the city? before ten o'clock?"

"Yes, a few minutes before."

"Did you try to find your wife?"

"No. I went 直接／まっすぐに to the club."

"Did you try to find her the next morning?"

"No; I had heard that the steamer had not yet been sighted off 解雇する／砲火／射撃 Island, so considered the 成果／努力 unnecessary."

"Why? What 関係 is there between this fact and an 努力する on your part to find your wife?"

"A very の近くに one. She had come to New York to throw herself at my father's feet. Now she could only do this at the steamer or in—"

"Why do you not proceed, Mr. 先頭 Burnam?"

"I will. I do not know why I stopped,—or in his own house."

"In his own house? In the house in Gramercy Park, do you mean?"

"Yes, he has no other."

"The house in which this dead girl was 設立する?"

"Yes,"—impatiently.

"Did you think she might throw herself at his feet there?"

"She said she might; and as she is romantic, foolishly romantic, I thought her fully 有能な of doing so."

"And so you did not 捜し出す her in the morning?"

"No, sir."

"How about the afternoon?"

This was a の近くに question; we saw that he was 影響する／感情d by it though he tried to carry it off bravely.

"I did not see her in the afternoon. I was in a restless でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind, and did not remain in the city."

"Ah! indeed! and where did you go?"

"Unless necessary, I prefer not to say."

"It is necessary."

"I went to Coney Island."

"Alone?"

"Yes."

"Did you see anybody there you know?"

"No."

"And when did you return?"

"At midnight."

"When did you reach your rooms?"

"Later."

"How much later?"

"Two or three hours."

"And where were you during those hours?"

"I was walking the streets."

The 緩和する, the quietness with which he made these acknowledgments were remarkable. The 陪審／陪審員団 to a man 栄誉（を受ける）d him with a 長引かせるd 星／主役にする, and the awe-struck （人が）群がる scarcely breathed during their utterance. At the last 宣告，判決 a murmur broke out, at which he raised his 長，率いる and with an 空気／公表する of surprise 調査するd the people before him. Though he must have known what their astonishment meant, he neither quailed nor blanched, and while not in reality a handsome man, he certainly looked handsome at this moment.

I did not know what to think; so forbore to think anything. 一方／合間 the examination went on.

"Mr. 先頭 Burnam, I have been told that the locket I see there dangling from your watch-chain 含む／封じ込めるs a lock of your wife's hair. Is it so?"

"I have a lock of her hair in this; yes."

"Here is a lock clipped from the 長，率いる of the unknown woman whose 身元 we 捜し出す. Have you any 反対 to comparing the two?"

"It is not an agreeable 仕事 you have 始める，決める me," was the imperturbable 返答; "but I have no 反対 to doing what you ask." And calmly 解除するing the chain, he took off the locket, opened it, and held it out courteously toward the 検死官. "May I ask you to make the first comparison," he said.

The 検死官, taking the locket, laid the two locks of brown hair together, and after a moment's contemplation of them both, 調査するd the young man 本気で, and 発言／述べるd:

"They are of the same shade. Shall I pass them 負かす／撃墜する to the 陪審／陪審員団?"

Howard 屈服するd. You would have thought he was in a 製図／抽選-room, and in the 行為／法令／行動する of bestowing a 好意. But his brother Franklin showed a very different countenance, and as for their father, one could not even see his 直面する, he so 断固としてやる held up his 手渡す before it.

The 陪審／陪審員団, wide-awake now, passed the locket along, with many sly nods and a few whispered words. When it （機の）カム 支援する to the 検死官, he took it and 手渡すd it to Mr. 先頭 Burnam, 説:

"I wish you would 観察する the similarity for yourself. I can hardly （悪事，秘密などを）発見する any difference between them."

"Thank you! I am willing to take your word for it," replied the young man, with most astonishing aplomb. And 検死官 and 陪審／陪審員団 for a moment looked baffled, and even Mr. Gryce, of whose 直面する I caught a passing glimpse at this instant, 星／主役にするd at the 長，率いる of his 茎, as if it were of 厚い 支持を得ようと努めるd than he 推定する／予想するd and had more knotty points on it than even his accustomed 手渡す liked to 遭遇（する）.

Another 成果／努力 was not out of place, however; and the 検死官, 召喚するing up some of the pompous severity he 設立する useful at times, asked the 証言，証人／目撃する if his attention had been drawn to the dead woman's 手渡すs.

He 定評のある that it had. "The 内科医 who made the 検視 勧めるd me to look at them, and I did; they were certainly very like my wife's."

"Only like."

"I cannot say that they were my wife's. Do you wish me to perjure myself?"

"A man should know his wife's 手渡すs 同様に as he knows her 直面する."

"Very likely."

"And you are ready to 断言する these were not the 手渡すs of your wife?"

"I am ready to 断言する I did not so consider them."

"And that is all?"

"That is all."

The 検死官 frowned and cast a ちらりと見ること at the 陪審／陪審員団. They needed prodding now and then, and this is the way he prodded them. As soon as they gave 調印するs of 認めるing the hint he gave them, he turned 支援する, and 新たにするd his examination in these words:

"Mr. 先頭 Burnam, did your brother at your request 手渡す you the 重要なs of your father's house on the morning of the day on which this 悲劇 occurred?"

"He did."

"Have you those 重要なs now?"

"I have not."

"What have you done with them? Did you return them to your brother?"

"No; I see where your 調査s are tending, and I do not suppose you will believe my simple word; but I lost the 重要なs on the day I received them; that is why—"

"井戸／弁護士席, you may continue, Mr. 先頭 Burnam."

"I have no more to say; my 宣告，判決 was not 価値（がある） 完全にするing."

The murmur which rose about him seemed to show 不満; but he remained imperturbable, or rather like a man who did not hear. I began to feel a most painful 利益／興味 in the 調査, and dreaded, while I anxiously 心配するd, his その上の examination.

"You lost the 重要なs; may I ask when and where?"

"That I do not know; they were 行方不明の when I searched for them; 行方不明の from my pocket, I mean."

"Ah! and when did you search for them?"

"The next day—after I had heard—of—of what had taken place in my father's house."

The hesitations were those of a man 重さを計るing his reply. They told on the 陪審／陪審員団, as all such hesitations do; and made the 検死官 lose an 原子 of the 尊敬（する）・点 he had hitherto shown this 平易な-going 証言，証人／目撃する.

"And you do not know what became of them?"

"No."

"Or into whose 手渡すs they fell?"

"No, but probably into the 手渡すs of the wretch—"

To the astonishment of everybody he was on the 瀬戸際 of vehemence; but becoming sensible of it, he controlled himself with a suddenness that was almost shocking.

"Find the 殺害者 of this poor girl," said he, with a 静かな 空気／公表する that was more thrilling than any 陳列する，発揮する of passion, "and ask him where he got the 重要なs with which he opened the door of my father's house at midnight."

Was this a challenge, or just the natural 爆発 of an innocent man. Neither the 陪審／陪審員団 nor the 検死官 seemed to know, the former looking startled and the latter nonplussed. But Mr. Gryce, who had moved now into 見解（をとる）, smoothed the 長，率いる of his 茎 with やめる a loving touch, and did not seem at this moment to feel its 不平等s objectionable.

"We will certainly try to follow your advice," the 検死官 保証するd him. "一方／合間 we must ask how many （犯罪の）一味s your wife is in the habit of wearing?"

"Five. Two on the left 手渡す and three on the 権利."

"Do you know these （犯罪の）一味s?"

"I do."

"Better than you know her 手渡すs?"

"同様に, sir."

"Were they on her 手渡すs when you parted from her in Haddam?"

"They were."

"Did she always wear them?"

"Almost always. Indeed I do not ever remember seeing her take off more than one of them."

"Which one?"

"The ruby with the diamond setting."

"Had the dead girl any （犯罪の）一味s on when you saw her?"

"No, sir."

"Did you look to see?"

"I think I did in the first shock of the 発見."

"And you saw 非，不，無?"

"No, sir."

"And from this you 結論するd she was not your wife?"

"From this and other things."

"Yet you must have seen that the woman was in the habit of wearing （犯罪の）一味s, even if they were not on her 手渡すs at that moment?"

"Why, sir? What should I know about her habits?"

"Is not that a （犯罪の）一味 I see now on your little finger?"

"It is; my 調印（する） （犯罪の）一味 which I always wear."

"Will you pull it off?"

"Pull it off!"

"If you please; it is a simple 実験（する） I am 要求するing of you, sir."

The 証言，証人／目撃する looked astonished, but pulled off the （犯罪の）一味 at once.

"Here it is," said he.

"Thank you, but I do not want it. I 単に want you to look at your finger."

The 証言，証人／目撃する 従うd, evidently more nonplussed than 乱すd by this 命令（する）.

"Do you see any difference between that finger and the one next it?"

"Yes; there is a 示す about my little finger showing where the （犯罪の）一味 has 圧力（をかける）d."

"Very good; there were such 示すs on the fingers of the dead girl, who, as you say, had no （犯罪の）一味s on. I saw them, and perhaps you did yourself?"

"I did not; I did not look closely enough."

"They were on the little finger of the 権利 手渡す, on the marriage finger of the left, and on the forefinger of the same. On which fingers did your wife wear （犯罪の）一味s?"

"On those same fingers, sir, but I will not 受託する this fact as 証明するing her 身元 with the 死んだ. Most women do wear （犯罪の）一味s, and on those very fingers."

The 検死官 was nettled, but he was not discouraged. He 交流d looks with Mr. Gryce, but nothing その上の passed between them and we were left to conjecture what this 交換 of ちらりと見ることs meant.

The 証言，証人／目撃する, who did not seem to be 影響する／感情d either by the character of this examination or by the conjectures to which it gave rise, 保存するd his sang-froid, and 注目する，もくろむd the 検死官 as he might any other 質問者, with suitable 尊敬（する）・点, but with no 恐れる and but little impatience. And yet he must have known the horrible 疑惑 darkening the minds of many people 現在の, and 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd, even if against his will, that this examination, 重要な as it was, was but the forerunner of another and yet more serious one.

"You are very 決定するd," 発言／述べるd the 検死官 in beginning again, "not to 受託する the very 相当な proofs 現在のd you of the 身元 between the 反対する of this 調査 and your 行方不明の wife. But we are not yet ready to give up the struggle, and so I must ask if you heard the description given by 行方不明になる Ferguson of the manner in which your wife was dressed on leaving Haddam?

"I have."

"Was it a 訂正する account? Did she wear a 黒人／ボイコット and white plaid silk and a hat trimmed with さまざまな colored 略章s and flowers?"

"She did."

"Do you remember the hat? Were you with her when she bought it, or did you ever have your attention drawn to it in any particular way?"

"I remember the hat."

"Is this it, Mr. 先頭 Burnam?"

I was watching Howard, and the start he gave was so pronounced and the emotion he 陳列する，発揮するd was in such violent contrast to the self-所有／入手 he had 持続するd up to this point, that I was held （一定の）期間-bound by the shock I received, and forebore to look at the 反対する which the 検死官 had suddenly held up for 査察. But when I did turn my 長，率いる に向かって it, I 認めるd at once the multi-colored hat which Mr. Gryce had brought in from the third room of Mr. 先頭 Burnam's house on the evening I was there, and realized almost in the same breath that 広大な／多数の／重要な as this mystery had hitherto seemed it was likely to 証明する yet greater before its proper elucidation was arrived at.

"Was that 設立する in my father's house? Where—where was that hat 設立する?" stammered the 証言，証人／目撃する, so far forgetting himself as to point に向かって the 反対する in question.

"It was 設立する by Mr. Gryce in a closet off your father's dining-room, a short time after the dead girl was carried out."

"I don't believe it," vociferated the young man, paling with something more than 怒り／怒る, and shaking from 長，率いる to foot.

"Shall I put Mr. Gryce on his 誓い again?" asked the 検死官, mildly.

The young man 星／主役にするd; evidently these words failed to reach his understanding.

"Is it your wife's hat?" 固執するd the 検死官 with very little mercy. "Do you 認める it for the one in which she left Haddam?"

"Would to God I did not!" burst in vehement 苦しめる from the 証言，証人／目撃する, who at the next moment broke 負かす／撃墜する altogether and looked about for the support of his brother's arm.

Franklin （機の）カム 今後, and the two brothers stood for a moment in the 直面する of the whole 殺到するing 集まり of curiosity-mongers before them, arm in arm, but with very different 表現s on their two proud 直面するs. Howard was the first to speak.

"If that was 設立する in the parlors of my father's house," he cried, "then the woman who was killed there was my wife." And he started away with a wild 空気／公表する に向かって the door.

"Where are you going?" asked the 検死官, 静かに, while an officer stepped softly before him, and his brother compassionately drew him 支援する by the arm.

"I am going to take her from that horrible place; she is my wife. Father, you would not wish her to remain in that 位置／汚点／見つけ出す for another moment, would you, while we have a house we call our own?"

Mr. 先頭 Burnam the 上級の, who had shrunk as far from sight as possible through these painful demonstrations, rose up at these words from his agonized son, and making him an encouraging gesture, walked あわてて out of the room; seeing which, the young man became calmer, and though he did not 中止する to shudder, tried to 抑制する his first grief, which to those who looked closely at him was evidently very sincere.

"I would not believe it was she," he cried, in total 無視（する） of the presence he was in, "I would not believe it; but now—" A 確かな pitiful gesture finished the 宣告，判決, and neither 検死官 nor 陪審／陪審員団 seemed to know just how to proceed, the 行為／行う of the young man 存在 so markedly different from what they had 推定する／予想するd. After a short pause, painful enough to all 関心d, the 検死官, perceiving that very little could be done with the 証言，証人／目撃する under the circumstances, 延期，休会するd the sitting till afternoon.

一時期／支部 14
A Serious Admission

I went at once to a restaurant. I ate because it was time to eat, and because any 占領／職業 was welcome that would pass away the hours of waiting. I was troubled; and I did not know what to make of myself. I was no friend to the 先頭 Burnams; I did not like them, and certainly had never 認可するd of any of them but Mr. Franklin, and yet I 設立する myself altogether 乱すd over the morning's 開発s, Howard's emotion having 控訴，上告d to me in spite of my prejudices. I could not but think ill of him, his 行為／行う not 存在 such as I could honestly commend. But I 設立する myself more ready to listen to the involuntary pleadings of my own heart in his に代わって than I had been 事前の to his 証言 and its somewhat startling termination.

But they were not through with him yet, and after the longest three hours I ever passed, we were again 会を召集するd before the 検死官.

I saw Howard as soon as anybody did. He （機の）カム in, arm in arm as before, with his faithful brother, and sat 負かす／撃墜する in a retired corner behind the 検死官. But he was soon called 今後.

His 直面する when the light fell on it was startling to most of us. It was as much changed as if years, instead of hours, had elapsed since last we saw it. No longer 無謀な in its 表現, nor 平易な, nor politely 患者, it showed in its every lineament that he had not only passed through a ハリケーン of passion, but that the bitterness, which had been its worst feature, had not passed with the 嵐／襲撃する, but had settled into the 核心 of his nature, 乱すing its equilibrium forever. My emotions were not 静めるd by the sight; but I kept all 表現 of them out of 見解（をとる）. I must be sure of his 正直さ before giving rein to my sympathies.

The 陪審／陪審員団 moved and sat up やめる 警報 when they saw him. I think that if these especial twelve men could have a 殺人 事例／患者 to 調査／捜査する every day, they would grow やめる wide-awake in time. Mr. 先頭 Burnam made no demonstration. Evidently there was not likely to be a repetition of the morning's 陳列する，発揮する of passion. He had been アイロンをかける in his impassibility at that time, but he was steel now, and steel which had been through the fiercest of 解雇する／砲火／射撃s.

The 開始 question of the 検死官 showed by what experience these 解雇する／砲火／射撃s had been kindled.

"Mr. 先頭 Burnam, I have been told that you have visited the Morgue in the 暫定的な which has elapsed since I last questioned you. Is that true?"

"It is."

"Did you, in the 適切な時期 thus afforded, 診察する the remains of the woman whose death we are 調査／捜査するing, attentively enough to enable you to say now whether they are those of your 行方不明の wife?"

"I have. The 団体／死体 is that of Louise 先頭 Burnam; I crave your 容赦 and that of the 陪審／陪審員団 for my former obstinacy in 辞退するing to 認める it. I thought myself fully 正当化するd in the stand I took. I see now that I was not."

The 検死官 made no answer. There was no sympathy between him and this young man. Yet he did not fail in a decent show of 尊敬（する）・点; perhaps because he did feel some sympathy for the 証言，証人／目撃する's unhappy father and brother.

"You then 認める the 犠牲者 to have been your wife?"

"I do."

"It is a point 伸び（る）d, and I compliment the 陪審／陪審員団 upon it. We can now proceed to settle, if possible, the 身元 of the person who …を伴ってd Mrs. 先頭 Burnam into your father's house."

"Wait," cried Mr. 先頭 Burnam, with a strange 空気／公表する, "I 認める I was that person."

It was coolly, almost ひどく said, but it was an admission that wellnigh created a hubbub. Even the 検死官 seemed moved, and cast a ちらりと見ること at Mr. Gryce which showed his surprise to be greater than his discretion.

"You 認める," he began—but the 証言，証人／目撃する did not let him finish.

"I 認める that I was the person who …を伴ってd her into that empty house; but I do not 認める that I killed her. She was alive and 井戸／弁護士席 when I left her, difficult as it is for me to 証明する it. It was the 現実化 of this difficulty which made me perjure myself this morning."

"So," murmured the 検死官, with another ちらりと見ること at Mr. Gryce, "you 認める that you perjured yourself. Will the room be 静かな!"

But the なぎ （機の）カム slowly. The contrast between the 外見 of this elegant young man and the 重要な admissions he had just made (admissions which to three ４半期/4分の1s of the persons there meant more, much more, than he 定評のある), was certainly such as to 刺激する 利益／興味 of the deepest 肉親，親類d. I felt like giving rein to my own feelings, and was not surprised at the patience shown by the 検死官. But order was 回復するd at last, and the 調査 proceeded.

"We are then to consider the 証言 given by you this morning as 無効の?"

"Yes, so far as it 否定するs what I have just 明言する／公表するd."

"Ah, then you will no 疑問 be willing to give us your 証拠 again?"

"Certainly, if you will be so 肉親，親類d as to question me."

"Very 井戸／弁護士席; where did your wife and yourself first 会合，会う after your arrival in New York?"

"In the street 近づく my office. She was coming to see me, but I 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd upon her to go uptown."

"What time was this?"

"After ten and before noon. I cannot give the exact hour."

"And where did you go?"

"To a hotel on Broadway; you have already heard of our visit there."

"You are, then, the Mr. James ローマ法王, whose wife 登録（する）d in the 調書をとる／予約するs of the Hotel D— on the seventeenth of this month?"

"I have said so."

"And may I ask for what 目的 you used this disguise, and 許すd your wife to 調印する a wrong 指名する?"

"To 満足させる a freak. She considered it the best way of covering up a 計画／陰謀 she had formed; which was to awaken the 利益／興味 of my father under the 指名する and 外見 of a stranger, and not to 知らせる him who she was till he had given some 証拠 of partiality for her."

"Ah, but for such an end was it necessary for her to assume a strange 指名する before she saw your father, and for you both to 行為／行う yourselves in the mysterious way you did all that day and evening?"

"I do not know. She thought so, and I humored her. I was tired of working against her, and was willing she should have her own way for a time."

"And for this 推論する／理由 you let her fit herself out with 着せる／賦与するs 負かす／撃墜する to her very undergarments?"

"Yes; strange as it may seem, I was just such a fool. I had entered into her 計画／陰謀, and the means she took to change her personality only amused me. She wished to 現在の herself to my father as a girl 強いるd to work for her living, and was too shrewd to excite 疑惑 in the minds of any of the family by any undue 高級な in her apparel. At least that was the excuse she gave me for the 警戒s she took, though I think the delight she experienced in anything romantic and unusual had as much to do with it as anything else. She enjoyed the game she was playing, and wished to make as much of it as possible."

"Were her own 衣料品s much richer than those she ordered from Altman's?"

"Undoubtedly. Mrs. 先頭 Burnam wore nothing made by American seamstresses. 罰金 着せる／賦与するs were her 証拠不十分."

"I see, I see; but why such an 試みる／企てる on your part to keep yourself in the background? Why let your wife 令状 your assumed 指名するs in the hotel 登録（する）, for instance, instead of doing it yourself?"

"It was easier for her; I know no other 推論する／理由. She did not mind putting 負かす／撃墜する the 指名する ローマ法王. I did."

It was an ungracious reflection upon his wife, and he seemed to feel it so; for he almost すぐに 追加するd: "A man will いつかs lend himself to a 計画／陰謀 of which the 詳細（に述べる）s are obnoxious. It was so in this 事例／患者; but she was too 利益／興味d in her 計画（する）s to be 影響する／感情d by so small a 事柄 as this."

This explained more than one mysterious 活動／戦闘 on the part of this pair while they were at the Hotel D—. The 検死官 evidently considered it in this light, for he dwelt but little longer on this 段階 of the 事例／患者, passing at once to a fact 関心ing which curiosity had hitherto been roused without receiving any satisfaction.

"In leaving the hotel," said he, "you and your wife were seen carrying 確かな 一括s, which were 行方不明の from your 武器 when you alighted at Mr. 先頭 Burnam's house. What was in those 一括s, and where did you 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of them before you entered the second carriage?"

Howard made no demur in answering.

"My wife's 着せる／賦与するs were in them," said he, "and we dropped them somewhere on Twenty-seventh Street 近づく Third Avenue, just as we saw an old woman coming along the sidewalk. We knew that she would stop and 選ぶ them up, and she did, for we slid into a dark 影をつくる／尾行する made by a 事業／計画（する）ing stoop and watched her. Is that too simple a method for 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせるing of 確かな encumbering bundles, to be believed, sir?"

"That is for the 陪審／陪審員団 to decide," answered the 検死官, stiffly. "But why were you so anxious to 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of these articles? Were they not 価値（がある） some money, and would it not have been simpler and much more natural to have left them at the hotel till you chose to send for them? That is, if you were 簡単に engaged in playing, as you say, a game upon your father, and not upon the whole community?"

"Yes," Mr. 先頭 Burnam 定評のある, "that would have been the natural thing, no 疑問; but we were not に引き続いて natural instincts at the time, but a woman's bizarre caprices. We did as I said; and laughed long, I 保証する you, over its unqualified success; for the old woman not only grabbed the 一括s with avidity, but turned and fled away with them, just as if she had 推定する／予想するd this 適切な時期 and had 用意が出来ている herself to make the most of it."

"It was very laughable, certainly," 観察するd the 検死官, in a hard 発言する／表明する. "You must have 設立する it very ridiculous"; and after giving the 証言，証人／目撃する a look 十分な of something deeper than sarcasm, he turned に向かって the 陪審／陪審員団 as if to ask them what they thought of these very 軍隊d and 怪しげな explanations.

But they evidently did not know what to think, and the 検死官's looks flew 支援する to the 証言，証人／目撃する who of all the persons 現在の seemed the least impressed by the position in which he stood.

"Mr. 先頭 Burnam," said he, "you showed a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of feeling this morning at 存在 直面するd with your wife's hat. Why was this, and why did you wait till you saw this 証拠 of her presence on the scene of death to 認める the facts you have been good enough to give us this afternoon?"

"If I had a lawyer by my 味方する, you would not ask me that question, or if you did, I would not be 許すd to answer it. But I have no lawyer here, and so I will say that I was 大いに shocked by the 大災害 which had happened to my wife, and under the 強調する／ストレス of my first overpowering emotions had the impulse to hide the fact that the 犠牲者 of so dreadful a mischance was my wife. I thought that if no 関係 was 設立する between myself and this dead woman, I would stand in no danger of the 疑惑 which must 粘着する to the man who （機の）カム into the house with her. But like most first impulses, it was a foolish one and gave way under the 緊張する of 調査. I, however, 固執するd in it as long as possible, 部分的に／不公平に because my disposition is an obstinate one, and 部分的に／不公平に because I hated to 認める myself a fool; but when I saw the hat, and 認めるd it as an indisputable proof of her presence in the 先頭 Burnam house that night, my 信用／信任 in the 試みる／企てる I was making broke 負かす／撃墜する all at once. I could 否定する her 形態／調整, her 手渡すs, and even the scar, which she might have had in ありふれた with other women, but I could not 否定する her hat. Too many persons had seen her wear it."

But the 検死官 was not to be so readily 課すd upon.

"I see, I see," he repeated with 広大な／多数の／重要な dryness, "and I hope the 陪審／陪審員団 will be 満足させるd. And they probably will, unless they remember the 苦悩 which, によれば your story, was 陳列する，発揮するd by your wife to have her whole outfit in keeping with her 外見 as a working girl. If she was so particular as to think it necessary to dress herself in 蓄える／店-made undergarments, why make all these 警戒s 無効の by carrying into the house a hat with the 指名する of an expensive milliner inside it?"

"Women are inconsistent, sir. She liked the hat and hated to part with it. She thought she could hide it somewhere in the 広大な／多数の／重要な house, at least that was what she said to me when she tucked it under her cape."

The 検死官, who evidently did not believe one word of this, 星／主役にするd at the 証言，証人／目撃する as if curiosity was 急速な／放蕩な taking the place of indignation. And I did not wonder. Howard 先頭 Burnam, as thus 現在のd to our notice by his own 証言, was an anomaly, whether we were to believe what he was 説 at the 現在の time or what he had said during the morning 開会／開廷／会期. But I wished I had had the 尋問 of him.

His next answer, however, opened up one dark place into which I had been peering for some time without any enlightenment. It was in reply to the に引き続いて query:

"All this," said the 検死官, "is very 利益／興味ing; but what explanation have you to give for taking your wife into your father's empty house at an hour so late, and then leaving her to spend the best part of the dark night alone?"

"非，不，無," said he, "that will strike you as sensible and judicious. But we were not sensible that night, neither were we judicious, or I would not be standing here trying to explain what is not explainable by any of the ordinary 支配するs of 行為／行う. She was 始める，決める upon 存在 the first to 迎える／歓迎する my father on his 入り口 into his own home, and her first 計画（する） had been to do so in her own proper character as my wife, but afterwards the freak took her, as I have said, to personify the housekeeper whom my father had cabled us to have in waiting at his house,—a cablegram which had reached us too late for any practical use, and which we had therefore ignored,—and 恐れるing he might come 早期に in the morning, before she could be on 手渡す to make the 都合のよい impression she ーするつもりであるd, she wished to be left in the house that night; and I humored her. I did not 予知する the 苦しむing that my 出発 might 原因（となる） her, or the 恐れるs that were likely to spring from her lonely position in so large and empty a dwelling. Or rather, I should say, she did not 予知する them; for she begged me not to stay with her, when I hinted at the 不明瞭 and dreariness of the place, 説 that she was too jolly to feel 恐れる or think of anything but the surprise my father and sisters would experience in discovering that their very agreeable young housekeeper was the woman they had so long despised."

"And why," 固執するd the 検死官, 辛勝する／優位ing 今後 in his 利益／興味 and so 許すing me to catch a glimpse of Mr. Gryce's 直面する as he too leaned 今後 in his 苦悩 to hear every word that fell from this remarkable 証言，証人／目撃する,—"why do you speak of her 恐れる? What 推論する／理由 have you to think she 苦しむd 逮捕 after your 出発?"

"Why?" echoed the 証言，証人／目撃する, as if astounded by the other's 欠如（する） of perspicacity. "Did she not kill herself in a moment of terror and discouragement? Leaving her, as I did, in a 条件 of health and good spirits, can you 推定する／予想する me to せいにする her death to any other 原因（となる） than a sudden attack of frenzy 原因（となる）d by terror?"

"Ah!" exclaimed the 検死官 in a 怪しげな トン, which no 疑問 発言する／表明するd the feelings of most people 現在の; "then you think your wife committed 自殺?"

"Most certainly," replied the 証言，証人／目撃する, 避けるing but two pairs of 注目する，もくろむs in the whole （人が）群がる, those of his father and brother.

"With a hat-pin," continued the 検死官, letting his hitherto scarcely 抑えるd irony become fully 明白な in 発言する／表明する and manner, "thrust into the 支援する of her neck at a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す young ladies surely would have but little 推論する／理由 to know is peculiarly 致命的な! 自殺! when she was 設立する 鎮圧するd under a pile of bric-à-brac, which was thrown 負かす／撃墜する or fell upon her hours after she received the 致命的な thrust!"

"I do not know how else she could have died," 固執するd the 証言，証人／目撃する, calmly, "unless she opened the door to some 夜盗，押し込み強盗. And what 夜盗，押し込み強盗 would kill a woman in that way, when he could 続けざまに猛撃する her with his 握りこぶしs? No; she was frenzied and stabbed herself in desperation; or the thing was done by 事故, God knows how! And as for the 証言 of the 専門家s—we all know how easily the wisest of them can be mistaken even in 事柄s of as serious 輸入する as these. If all the 専門家s in the world"—here his 発言する／表明する rose and his nostrils dilated till his 面 was 現実に 命令（する）ing and impressed us all like a sudden 変形—"If all the 専門家s in the world were to 断言する that those 棚上げにするs were thrown upon her after she had lain there for four hours dead, I would not believe them. 外見s or no 外見s, 血 or no 血, I here 宣言する that she pulled that 閣僚 over in her death-struggle; and upon the truth of this fact I am ready to 残り／休憩（する） my 栄誉（を受ける） as a man and my 正直さ as her husband."

An uproar すぐに followed, まっただ中に which could be heard cries of "He lies!" "He's a fool!" The 態度 taken by the 証言，証人／目撃する was so 予期しない that the most callous person 現在の could not fail to be 影響する／感情d by it. But curiosity is as potent a passion as surprise, and in a few minutes all was still again and everybody 意図 to hear how the 検死官 would answer these asseverations.

"I have heard of a blind man 否定するing the 存在 of light," said that gentleman, "but never before of a sensible 存在 like yourself 勧めるing the most untenable theories in 直面する of such 証拠 as has been brought before us during this 調査. If your wife committed 自殺, or if the 入り口 of the point of a hat-pin into her spine was 影響d by 事故, how comes the 長，率いる of the pin to have been 設立する so many feet away from her and in such a place as the parlor 登録（する）?"

"It may have flown there when it broke, or, what is much more probable, been kicked there by some of the many people who passed in and out of the room between the time of her death and that of its 発見."

"But the 登録（する） was 設立する の近くにd," 勧めるd the 検死官. "Was it not, Mr. Gryce?"

That person thus 控訴，上告d to, rose for an instant.

"It was," said he, and deliberately sat 負かす／撃墜する again.

The 直面する of the 証言，証人／目撃する, which had been singularly 解放する／自由な from 表現 since his last vehement 突発／発生, clouded over for an instant and his 注目する，もくろむ fell as if he felt himself engaged in an unequal struggle. But he 回復するd his courage speedily, and 静かに 観察するd:

"The 登録（する） may have been の近くにd by a passing foot. I have known of stranger coincidences than that."

"Mr. 先頭 Burnam," asked the 検死官, as if 疲れた／うんざりした of subterfuges and argument, "have you considered the 影響 which this 高度に contradictory 証拠 of yours is likely to have on your 評判?"

"I have."

"And are you ready to 受託する the consequences?"

"If any especial consequences follow, I must 受託する them, sir."

"When did you lose the 重要なs which you say you have not now in your 所有／入手? This morning you 主張するd that you did not know; but perhaps this afternoon you may like to 修正する that 声明."

"I lost them after I left my wife shut up in my father's house."

"Soon?"

"Very soon."

"How soon?"

"Within an hour, I should 裁判官."

"How do you know it was so soon?"

"I 行方不明になるd them at once."

"Where were you when you 行方不明になるd them?"

"I don't know; somewhere. I was walking the streets, as I have said. I don't remember just where I was when I thrust my 手渡すs into my pocket and 設立する the 重要なs gone."

"You do not?"

"No."

"But it was within an hour after leaving the house?"

"Yes."

"Very good; the 重要なs have been 設立する."

The 証言，証人／目撃する started, started so violently that his teeth （機の）カム together with a click loud enough to be heard over the whole room.

"Have they?" said he, with an 成果／努力 at nonchalance which, however, failed to deceive any one who noticed his change of color. "You can tell me, then, where I lost them."

"They were 設立する," said the 検死官, "in their usual place above your brother's desk in Duane Street."

"Oh!" murmured the 証言，証人／目撃する, utterly taken aback or appearing so. "I cannot account for their 存在 設立する in the office. I was so sure I dropped them in the street."

"I did not think you could account for it," 静かに 観察するd the 検死官. And without another word he 解任するd the 証言，証人／目撃する, who staggered to a seat as remote as possible from the one where he had 以前 been sitting between his father and brother.

一時期／支部 15
A 気が進まない 証言，証人／目撃する

A pause of decided duration now followed; an exasperating pause which tried even me, much as I pride myself upon my patience. There seemed to be some hitch in regard to the next 証言，証人／目撃する. The 検死官 sent Mr. Gryce into the 隣接地の room more than once, and finally, when the general uneasiness seemed on the point of 表明するing itself by a loud murmur, a gentleman stepped 前へ／外へ, whose 外見, instead of 静めるing the excitement, 新たにするd it in やめる an 前例のない and remarkable way.

I did not know the person thus introduced.

He was a handsome man, a very handsome man, if the truth must be told, but it did not seem to be this fact which made half the people there crane their 長，率いるs to catch a glimpse of him. Something else, something 完全に disconnected with his 外見 there as a 証言，証人／目撃する, appeared to 持つ／拘留する the people enthralled and waken a subdued enthusiasm which showed itself not only in smiles, but in whispers and 重要な 軽く押す／注意を引くs, 主として の中で the women, though I noticed that the jurymen 星／主役にするd when somebody 強いるd them with the 指名する of this new 証言，証人／目撃する. At last it reached my ears, and though it awakened in me also a decided curiosity, I 抑制するd all 表現 of it, 存在 unwilling to 追加する one 手早く書き留める to this ridiculous 陳列する，発揮する of human 証拠不十分.

Randolph 石／投石する, as the ーするつもりであるd husband of the rich 行方不明になる Althorpe, was a 人物／姿／数字 of some importance in the city, and while I was very glad of this 適切な時期 of seeing him, I did not 提案する to lose my 長，率いる or forget, in the 示すd 利益／興味 his person invoked, the very serious 原因（となる） which had brought him before us. And yet I suppose no one in the room 観察するd his 人物／姿／数字 more minutely.

He was elegantly made and 所有するd, as I have said, a 直面する of peculiar beauty. But these were not his only （人命などを）奪う，主張するs to 賞賛. He was a man of undoubted 知能 and 広大な／多数の／重要な distinction of manner. The 知能 did not surprise me, knowing, as I did, how he had raised himself to his 現在の enviable position in society in the short space of five years. But the perfection of his manner astonished me, though how I could have 推定する／予想するd anything いっそう少なく in a man 栄誉（を受ける）d by 行方不明になる Althorpe's regard, I cannot say. He had that （疑いを）晴らす pallor of complexion which in a smooth-shaven 直面する is so impressive, and his 発言する／表明する when he spoke had that music in it which only comes from 広大な／多数の／重要な cultivation and a 審議する／熟考する 意図 to please.

He was a friend of Howard's, that I saw by the short look that passed between them when he first entered the room; but that it was not as a friend he stood there was 明らかな from the 明言する／公表する of amazement with which the former 認めるd him, 同様に as from the 悔いる to be seen underlying the polished manner of the 証言，証人／目撃する himself. Though perfectly self-所有するd and perfectly respectful, he showed by every means possible the 苦痛 he felt in 追加するing one feather-負わせる to the 証拠 against a man with whom he was on 条件 of more or いっそう少なく intimacy.

But let me give his 証言. Having 定評のある that he knew the 先頭 Burnam family 井戸／弁護士席, and Howard in particular, he went on to 明言する／公表する that on the night of the seventeenth he had been 拘留するd at his office by 商売／仕事 of a more than usual 圧力（をかける）ing nature, and finding that he could 推定する／予想する no 残り／休憩（する） for that night, humored himself by getting off the cars at Twenty-first Street instead of 訴訟／進行 on to Thirty-third Street, where his apartments were.

The smile which these words 原因（となる）d (行方不明になる Althorpe lives in Twenty-first Street) woke no corresponding light on his 直面する. Indeed, he frowned at it, as if he felt that the gravity of the 状況／情勢 認める of nothing frivolous or humorsome. And this feeling was 株d by Howard, for he started when the 証言，証人／目撃する について言及するd Twenty-first Street, and cast him a haggard look of 狼狽 which happily no one saw but myself, for every one else was 関心d with the 証言，証人／目撃する. Or should I except Mr. Gryce?

"I had of course no 意向s beyond a short stroll through this street previous to returning to my home," continued the 証言，証人／目撃する, 厳粛に; "and am sorry to be 強いるd to について言及する this freak of 地雷, but find it necessary ーするために account for my presence there at so unusual an hour."

"You need make no 陳謝s," returned the 検死官. "Will you 明言する／公表する on what line of cars you （機の）カム from your office?"

"I （機の）カム up Third Avenue."

"Ah! and walked に向かって Broadway?"

"Yes."

"So that you やむを得ず passed very 近づく the 先頭 Burnam mansion?"

"Yes."

"At what time was this, can you say?"

"At four, or nearly four. It was half-past three when I left my office."

"Was it light at that hour? Could you distinguish 反対するs readily?"

"I had no difficulty in seeing."

"And what did you see? Anything amiss at the 先頭 Burnam mansion?"

"No, sir, nothing amiss. I 単に saw Howard 先頭 Burnam coming 負かす／撃墜する the stoop as I went by the corner."

"You made no mistake. It was the gentleman you 指名する, and no other whom you saw on this stoop at this hour?"

"I am very sure that it was he. I am sorry—"

But the 検死官 gave him no 適切な時期 to finish.

"You and Mr. 先頭 Burnam are friends, you say, and it was light enough for you to 認める each other; then you probably spoke?"

"No, we did not. I was thinking—井戸／弁護士席 of other, things," and here he 許すd the ghost of a smile to flit suggestively across his 会社／堅い-始める，決める lips. "And Mr. 先頭 Burnam seemed preoccupied also, for, as far as I know, he did not even look my way."

"And you did not stop?"

"No, he did not look like a man to be 乱すd."

"And this was at four on the morning of the eighteenth?"

"At four."

"You are 確かな of the hour and of the day?"

"I am 確かな . I should not be standing here if I were not very sure of my memory. I am sorry," he began again, but he was stopped as peremptorily as before by the 検死官.

"Feeling has no place in an 調査 like this." And the 証言，証人／目撃する was 解任するd.

Mr. 石／投石する, who had manifestly given his 証拠 under compulsion, looked relieved at its termination. As he passed 支援する to the room from which he had come, many only noticed the extreme elegance of his form and the proud cast of his 長，率いる, but I saw more than these. I saw the look of 悔いる he cast at his friend Howard.

A painful silence followed his 撤退, then the 検死官 spoke to the 陪審／陪審員団:

"Gentlemen, I leave you to 裁判官 of the importance of this 証言. Mr. 石／投石する is a 井戸／弁護士席-known man of unquestionable 正直さ, but perhaps Mr. 先頭 Burnam can explain how he （機の）カム to visit his father's house at four o'clock in the morning on that memorable night, when によれば his 最新の 証言 he left his wife there at twelve. We will give him the 適切な時期."

"There is no use," began the young man from the place where he sat. But 集会 courage even while speaking, he （機の）カム 速く 今後, and 直面するing 検死官 and 陪審／陪審員団 once more, said with a 誤った 肉親，親類d of energy that 課すd upon no one:

"I can explain this fact, but I 疑問 if you will 受託する my explanation. I was at my father's house at that hour, but not in it. My restlessness drove me 支援する to my wife, but not finding the 重要なs in my pocket, I （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する the stoop again and went away."

"Ah, I see now why you prevaricated this morning in regard to the time when you 行方不明になるd those 重要なs."

"I know that my 証言 is 十分な of contradictions."

"You 恐れるd to have it known that you were on the stoop of your father's house for the second time that night?"

"自然に, in 直面する of the 疑惑 I perceived everywhere about me."

"And this time you did not go in?"

"No."

"Nor （犯罪の）一味 the bell?"

"No."

"Why not, if you left your wife within, alive and 井戸／弁護士席?"

"I did not wish to 乱す her. My 目的 was not strong enough to surmount the least difficulty. I was easily deterred from going where I had little wish to be."

"So that you 単に went up the stoop and 負かす／撃墜する again at the time Mr. 石／投石する saw you?"

"Yes, and if he had passed a minute sooner he would have seen this: seen me go up, I mean, 同様に as seen me come 負かす／撃墜する. I did not ぐずぐず残る long in the doorway."

"But you did ぐずぐず残る there a moment?"

"Yes; long enough to 追跡（する） for the 重要なs and get over my astonishment at not finding them."

"Did you notice Mr. 石／投石する going by on Twenty-first Street?"

"No."

"Was it as light as Mr. 石／投石する has said?"

"Yes, it was light."

"And you did not notice him?"

"No."

"Yet you must have followed very closely behind him?"

"Not やむを得ず. I went by the way of Twentieth Street, sir. Why, I do not know, for my rooms are uptown. I do not know why I did half the things I did that night."

"I can readily believe it," 発言／述べるd the 検死官.

Mr. 先頭 Burnam's indignation rose.

"You are trying," said he, "to connect me with the fearful death of my wife in my father's lonely house. You cannot do it, for I am as innocent of that death as you are, or any other person in this assemblage. Nor did I pull those 棚上げにするs 負かす／撃墜する upon her as you would have this 陪審／陪審員団 think, in my last thoughtless visit to my father's door. She died によれば God's will by her own 手渡す or by means of some strange and unaccountable 事故 known only to Him. And so you will find, if 司法（官） has any place in these 調査s and a manly 知能 be 許すd to take the place of prejudice in the breasts of the twelve men now sitting before me."

And 屈服するing to the 検死官, he waited for his 解雇／（訴訟の）却下, and receiving it, walked 支援する not to his lonely corner, but to his former place between his father and brother, who received him with a wistful 空気／公表する and strange looks of mingled hope and 不信.

"The 陪審／陪審員団 will （判決などを）下す their 判決 on Monday morning," 発表するd the 検死官, and 延期，休会するd the 調査.

一時期／支部 16
Cogitations

My cook had 用意が出来ている for me a most excellent dinner, thinking that I needed all the 慰安 possible after a day of such trying experiences. But I ate little of it; my thoughts were too busy, my mind too much 演習d. What would be the 判決 of the 陪審／陪審員団, and could this especial 陪審／陪審員団 be relied upon to give a just 判決?

At seven I had left the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and was shut up in my own room. I could not 残り／休憩（する） till I had fathomed my own mind in regard to the events of the day.

The question—the 広大な／多数の／重要な question, of course, now—was how much of Howard's 証言 was to be believed, and whether he was, notwithstanding his asseverations to the contrary, the 殺害者 of his wife. To most persons the answer seemed 平易な. From the 表現 of such people as I had jostled in leaving the 法廷，裁判所-room, I 裁判官d that his 宣告，判決 had already been passed in the minds of most there 現在の. But these 迅速な judgments did not 影響（力） me. I hope I look deeper than the surface, and my mind would not subscribe to his 犯罪, notwithstanding the bad impression made upon me by his falsehoods and contradictions.

Now why would not my mind subscribe to it? Had 感情 got the better of me, Amelia Butterworth, and was I no longer 有能な of looking a thing squarely in the 直面する? Had the 先頭 Burnams, of all people in the world, awakened my sympathies at the cost of my good sense, and was I 性質の／したい気がして to see virtue in a man in whom every circumstance as it （機の）カム to light 明らかにする／漏らすd little but folly and 証拠不十分? The lies he had told—for there is no other word to 述べる his contradictions—would have been 十分な under most circumstances to 非難する a man in my estimation. Why, then, did I 内密に look for excuses to his 行為／行う?

調査（する）ing the 事柄 to the 底（に届く）, I 推論する／理由d in this way: The latter half of his 証拠 was a 完全にする contradiction of the first, purposely so. In the first, he made himself out a 冷淡な-hearted egotist with not enough 利益／興味 in his wife to make an 成果／努力 to 決定する whether she and the 殺人d woman were 同一の; in the latter, he showed himself in the light of a man 影響（力）d to the point of folly by a woman to whom he had been utterly unyielding a few hours before.

Now, knowing human nature to be 十分な of contradictions, I could not 満足させる myself that I should be 正当化するd in 受託するing either half of his 証言 as 絶対 true. The man who is all firmness one minute may be all 証拠不十分 the next, and in 直面する of the 静める 主張s made by this one when driven to bay by the 予期しない 発見s of the police, I dared not decide that his final 保証／確信s were altogether 誤った, and that he was not the man I had seen enter the 隣接するing house with his wife.

Why, then, not carry the 結論 さらに先に and 収容する／認める, as 推論する／理由 and probability 示唆するd, that he was also her 殺害者; that he had killed her during his first visit and drawn the 棚上げにするs 負かす／撃墜する upon her in the second? Would not this account for all the phenomena to be 観察するd in 関係 with this さもなければ unexplainable 事件／事情／状勢? Certainly, all but one—one that was perhaps known to nobody but myself, and that was the 証言 given by the clock. It said that the 棚上げにするs fell at five, 反して, によれば Mr. 石／投石する's 証拠, it was four, or thereabouts, when Mr. 先頭 Burnam left his father's house. But the clock might not have been a reliable 証言，証人／目撃する. It might have been 始める，決める wrong, or it might not have been running at all at the time of the 事故. No, it would not do for me to rely too much upon anything so doubtful, nor did I; yet I could not rid myself of the 有罪の判決 that Howard spoke the truth when he 宣言するd in 直面する of 検死官 and 陪審／陪審員団 that they could not connect him with this 罪，犯罪; and whether this 結論 sprang from sentimentality or intuition, I was 解決するd to stick to it for the 現在の night at least. The morrow might show its futility, but the morrow had not come.

一方／合間, with this theory 受託するd, what explanation could be given of the very peculiar facts surrounding this woman's death? Could the supposition of 自殺 前進するd by Howard before the 検死官 be entertained for a moment, or that 平等に improbable suggestion of 事故?

Going to my bureau drawer, I drew out the old grocer-法案 which has already 人物／姿／数字d in these pages, and re-read the 公式文書，認めるs I had scribbled on its 支援する 早期に in the history of this 事件／事情／状勢. They 関係のある, if you will remember, to this very question, and seemed even now to answer it in a more or いっそう少なく 納得させるing way. Will you 容赦 me if I transcribe these 公式文書，認めるs again, as I cannot imagine my first 審議s on this 支配する to have made a 深い enough impression for you to 解任する them without help from me.

The question raised in these 公式文書，認めるs was threefold, and the answers, as you will recollect, were transcribed before the 原因（となる） of death had been 決定するd by the 発見 of the broken pin in the dead woman's brain.

These are the queries:

First: was her death 予定 to 事故?

Second: was it 影響d by her own 手渡す?

Third: was it a 殺人?

The replies given are in the form of 推論する／理由s, as 証言，証人／目撃する:

My 推論する／理由s for not thinking it an 事故.

1. If it had been an 事故, and she had pulled the 閣僚 over upon herself,* she would have been 設立する with her feet pointing に向かって the 塀で囲む where the 閣僚 had stood. But her feet were に向かって the door and her 長，率いる under the 閣僚.

* As was 主張するd by her husband in his sworn examination.

2. The 正確な 協定 of the 着せる／賦与するing about her feet, which 妨げるd any theory 伴う／関わるing 事故.

My 推論する／理由 for not thinking it a 自殺.

She could not have been 設立する in the position 観察するd without having lain 負かす／撃墜する on the 床に打ち倒す while living, and then pulled the 棚上げにするs 負かす／撃墜する upon herself. (A theory 明白に too improbable to be considered.)

My 推論する／理由 for not thinking it 殺人.

She would need to have been held 負かす／撃墜する on the 床に打ち倒す while the 閣僚 was 存在 pulled over on her, a thing which the 静かな 面 of the 手渡すs and feet make appear impossible. (Very good, but we know now that she was dead when the 棚上げにするs fell over, so that my one excuse for not thinking it a 殺人 is （判決などを）下すd null.)

My 推論する／理由s for thinking it a 殺人.

—But I will not repeat these. My 推論する／理由s for not thinking it an 事故 or a 自殺 remained as good as when they were written, and if her death had not been 予定 to either of these 原因（となる）s, then it must have been 予定 to some murderous 手渡す. Was that 手渡す the 手渡す of her husband? I have already given it as my opinion that it was not.

Now, how to make that opinion good, and reconcile me again to myself; for I am not accustomed to have my instincts at war with my judgment. Is there any 推論する／理由 for my thinking as I do? Yes, the manliness of man. He only looked 井戸／弁護士席 when he was repelling the 疑惑 he saw in the surrounding 直面するs. But that might have been assumed, just as his careless manner was assumed during the 早期に part of the 調査. I must have some stronger 推論する／理由 than this for my belief. The two hats? 井戸／弁護士席, he had explained how there （機の）カム to be two hats on the scene of 罪，犯罪, but his explanation had not been very 満足な. I had seen no hat in her 手渡す when she crossed the pavement to her father's house. But then she might have carried it under her cape without my seeing it—perhaps. The 発見 of two hats and of two pairs of gloves in Mr. 先頭 Burnam's parlors was a fact 価値（がある） その上の 調査, and mentally I made a 公式文書，認める of it, though at the moment I saw no prospect of engaging in this 事柄 その上の than my 義務s as a 証言，証人／目撃する 要求するd.

And now what other 手がかり（を与える） was 申し込む／申し出d me, save the one I have already について言及するd as 存在 given by the clock? 非，不，無 that I could 掴む upon; and feeling the 証拠不十分 of the 原因（となる） I had so obstinately embraced, I rose from my seat at the tea-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and began making such alterations in my 洗面所 as would 準備する me for the evening and my 必然的な 報知係s.

"Amelia," said I to myself, as I 遭遇（する）d my anything but 満足させるd reflection in the glass, "can it be that you ought, after all, to have been called Araminta? Is a momentary 陳列する，発揮する of spirit on the part of a young man of doubtful 原則s, enough to make you forget the dictates of good sense which have always 治める／統治するd you up to this time?"

The 厳しい image which 直面するd me from the mirror made me no reply, and smitten with sudden disgust, I left the glass and went below to 迎える／歓迎する some friends who had just ridden up in their carriage.

They remained one hour, and they discussed one 支配する: Howard 先頭 Burnam and his probable 関係 with the 罪，犯罪 which had taken place next door. But though I talked some and listened more, as is proper for a woman in her own house, I said nothing and heard nothing which had not been already said and heard in numberless homes that night. Whatever thoughts I had which in any way 異なるd from those 一般に 表明するd, I kept to myself,—whether guided by discretion or pride, I cannot say; probably by both, for I am not deficient in either 質.

手はず／準備 had already been made for the burial of Mrs. 先頭 Burnam that night, and as the funeral 儀式 was to take place next door, many of my guests （機の）カム just to sit in my windows and watch the coming and going of the few people 招待するd to the 儀式.

But I discouraged this. I have no patience with idle curiosity. その結果 by nine I was left alone to give the 事件／事情／状勢 such real attention as it 需要・要求するd; something which, of course, I could not have done with a half dozen gossiping friends leaning over my shoulder.

一時期／支部 17
Butterworth Versus Gryce

The result of this attention can be best learned from the conversation I held with Mr. Gryce the next morning.

He （機の）カム earlier than usual, but he 設立する me up and stirring.

"井戸／弁護士席," he cried, accosting me with a smile as I entered the parlor where he was seated, "it is all 権利 this time, is it not? No trouble in identifying the gentleman who entered your neighbor's house last night at a ４半期/4分の1 to twelve?"

解決するd to 調査（する） this man's mind to the 底（に届く）, I put on my sternest 空気／公表する.

"I had not 推定する／予想するd any one to enter there so late last night," said I. "Mr. 先頭 Burnam 宣言するd so 前向きに／確かに at the 検死 that he was the person we have been 努力するing to identify, that I did not suppose you would consider it necessary to bring him to the house for me to see."

"And so you were not in the window?"

"I did not say that; I am always where I have 約束d to be, Mr. Gryce."

"井戸／弁護士席, then?" he 問い合わせd はっきりと.

I was purposely slow in answering him—I had all the longer time to search his 直面する. But its calmness was impenetrable, and finally I 宣言するd:

"The man you brought with you last night—you were the person who …を伴ってd him, were you not—was not the man I saw alight there four nights ago."

He may have 推定する／予想するd it; it may have been the very 主張 he 願望（する）d from me, but his manner showed displeasure, and the quick "How?" he uttered was sharp and peremptory.

"I do not ask who it was," I went on, with a 静かな wave of my 手渡す that すぐに 回復するd him to himself, "for I know you will not tell me. But what I do hope to know is the 指名する of the man who entered that same house at just ten minutes after nine. He was one of the funeral guests, and he arrived in a carriage that was すぐに に先行するd by a coach from which four persons alighted, two ladies and two gentlemen."

"I do not know the gentleman, ma'am," was the 探偵，刑事's half-surprised and half-amused retort. "I did not keep 跡をつける of every guest that …に出席するd the funeral."

"Then you didn't do your work 同様に as I did 地雷," was my rather 乾燥した，日照りの reply. "For I 公式文書，認めるd every one who went in; and that gentleman, whoever he was, was more like the person I have been trying to identify than any one I have seen enter there during my four midnight 徹夜s."

Mr. Gryce smiled, uttered a short "Indeed!" and looked more than ever like a sphinx. I began 静かに to hate him, under my 静める exterior.

"Was Howard at his wife's funeral?" I asked.

"He was, ma'am."

"And did he come in a carriage?"

"He did, ma'am."

"Alone?"

"He thought he was alone; yes, ma'am."

"Then may it not have been he?"

"I can't say, ma'am."

Mr. Gryce was so 明白に out of his element under this cross-examination that I could not 抑える a smile even while I experienced a very lively indignation at his reticence. He may have seen me smile and he may not, for his 注目する，もくろむs, as I have intimated, were always busy with some 反対する 完全に 除去するd from the person he 演説（する）／住所d; but at all events he rose, leaving me no 代案／選択肢 but to do the same.

"And so you didn't 認める the gentleman I brought to the 隣接地の house just before twelve o'clock," he 静かに 発言／述べるd, with a 静める ignoring of my last question which was a trifle exasperating.

"No."

"Then, ma'am," he 宣言するd, with a quick change of manner, meant, I should 裁判官, to put me in my proper place, "I do not think we can depend upon the 正確 of your memory;" and he made a 動議 as if to leave.

As I did not know whether his 明らかな 失望 was real or not, I let him move to the door without a reply. But once there I stopped him.

"Mr. Gryce," said I, "I don't know what you think about this 事柄, nor whether you even wish my opinion upon it. But I am going to 表明する it, for all that. I do not believe that Howard killed his wife with a hat-pin."

"No?" retorted the old gentleman, peering into his hat, with an ironical smile which that inoffensive article of attire had certainly not 長所d. "And why, 行方不明になる Butterworth, why? You must have 相当な 推論する／理由s for any opinion you would form."

"I have an intuition," I 答える／応じるd, "支援するd by 確かな 推論する／理由s. The intuition won't impress you very 深く，強烈に, but the 推論する／理由s may not be without some 負わせる, and I am going to confide them to you."

"Do," he entreated in a jocose manner which struck me as 不適切な, but which I was willing to overlook on account of his age and very fatherly manner.

"井戸／弁護士席, then," said I, "this is one. If the 罪，犯罪 was a premeditated one, if he hated his wife and felt it for his 利益／興味 to have her out of the way, a man of Mr. 先頭 Burnam's good sense would have chosen any other 位置／汚点／見つけ出す than his father's house to kill her in, knowing that her 身元 could not be hidden if once she was associated with the 先頭 Burnam 指名する. If, on the contrary, he took her there in good 約束, and her death was the 予期しない result of a quarrel between them, then the means 雇うd would have been simpler. An angry man does not stop to 成し遂げる a delicate surgical 操作／手術 when moved to the point of 殺人, but uses his 手渡すs or his 握りこぶしs, just as Mr. 先頭 Burnam himself 示唆するd."

"Humph!" grunted the 探偵，刑事, 星／主役にするing very hard indeed into his hat.

"You must not think me this young man's friend," I went on, with a 井戸／弁護士席 meant 願望（する） to impress him with the 公平さ of my 態度. "I never have spoken to him nor he to me, but I am the friend of 司法（官）, and I must 宣言する that there was a 公式文書，認める of surprise in the emotion he showed at sight of his wife's hat, that was far too natural to be assumed."

The 探偵，刑事 failed to be impressed. I might have 推定する／予想するd this, knowing his sex and the 依存 such a man is apt to place upon his own 力／強力にするs.

"事実上の／代理, ma'am, 事実上の／代理!" was his laconic comment. "A very uncommon character, that of Mr. Howard 先頭 Burnam. I do not think you do it 十分な 司法（官）."

"Perhaps not, but see that you don't slight 地雷. I do not 推定する／予想する you to 注意する these suggestions any more than you did those I 申し込む／申し出d you in 関係 with Mrs. Boppert, the scrub-woman; but my 良心 is 緩和するd by my communication, and that is much to a 独房監禁 woman like myself who is 強いるd to spend many a long hour alone with no other companion."

"Something has been 遂行するd, then, by this 延期する," he 観察するd. Then, as if ashamed of this momentary 陳列する，発揮する of irritation, he 追加するd in the genial トンs more natural to him: "I don't 非難する you for your good opinion of this 利益／興味ing, but by no means reliable, young man, 行方不明になる Butterworth. A woman's 肉親，親類d heart stands in the way of her proper judgment of 犯罪のs."

"You will not find its instincts fail even if you do its judgment."

His 屈服する was as 十分な of politeness as it was 欠如（する）ing in 有罪の判決.

"I hope you won't let your instincts lead you into any unnecessary 探偵，刑事 work," he 静かに 示唆するd.

"That I cannot 約束. If you 逮捕（する） Howard 先頭 Burnam for 殺人, I may be tempted to meddle with 事柄s which don't 関心 me."

An amused smile broke through his ふりをするd 真面目さ.

"Pray 受託する my congratulations, then, in 前進する, ma'am. My health has been such that I have long 心配するd giving up my profession; but if I am to have such assistants as you in my work, I shall be inclined to remain in it some time longer."

"When a man as busy as you stops to indulge in sarcasm, he is in more or いっそう少なく good spirits. Such a 条件, I am told, only 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるs with 探偵，刑事s when they have come to a 肯定的な 結論 関心ing the 事例／患者 they are engaged upon."

"I see you already understand the members of your 未来 profession."

"As much as is necessary at this juncture," I retorted. Then seeing him about to repeat his 屈服する, I 追加するd はっきりと: "You need not trouble yourself to show me too much politeness. If I 干渉する this 事柄 at all it will not be as your coadjutor, but as your 競争相手."

"My 競争相手?"

"Yes, your 競争相手; and 競争相手s are never good friends until one of them is hopelessly 敗北・負かすd."

"行方不明になる Butterworth, I see myself already at your feet."

And with this sally and a short chuckle which did more than anything he had said に向かって settling me in my half-formed 決意 to do as I had 脅すd, he opened the door and 静かに disappeared.

一時期／支部 18
The Little Pincushion

The 判決 （判決などを）下すd by the 検死官's 陪審／陪審員団 showed it to be a more 差別するing 始める，決める of men than I had calculated upon. It was 殺人 （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd by a 手渡す unknown.

I was so gratified by this that I left the 法廷，裁判所-room in やめる an agitated でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind, so agitated, indeed, that I walked through one door instead of another, and thus （機の）カム 突然に upon a group formed almost 排他的に of the 先頭 Burnam family.

Starting 支援する, for I dislike anything that looks like 侵入占拠, 特に when no 広大な／多数の／重要な end is to be 伸び（る）d by it, I was about to retrace my steps when I felt two soft 武器 about my neck.

"Oh, 行方不明になる Butterworth, isn't it a mercy that this dreadful thing is over! I don't know when I have ever felt anything so 熱心に."

It was Isabella 先頭 Burnam.

Startled, for the embraces bestowed on me are few, I gave a subdued sort of grunt, which にもかかわらず did not displease this young lady, for her 武器 強化するd, and she murmured in my ear: "You dear old soul! I like you so much."

"We are going to be very good neighbors," cooed a still sweeter 発言する／表明する in my other ear. "Papa says we must call on you soon." And Caroline's demure 直面する looked around into 地雷 in a manner some would have thought exceedingly bewitching.

"Thank you, pretty poppets!" I returned, 解放する／自由なing myself as speedily as possible from embraces the 誠実 of which I felt open to question. "My house is always open to you." And with little 儀式, I walked 刻々と out and betook myself to the carriage を待つing me.

I looked upon this 陳列する，発揮する of feeling as the mere 噴出する of two over-excited young women, and was therefore somewhat astonished when I was interrupted in my afternoon nap by an 告示 that the two 行方不明になるs 先頭 Burnam を待つd me in the parlor.

Going 負かす／撃墜する, I saw them standing there 手渡す in 手渡す and both as white as a sheet.

"O 行方不明になる Butterworth!" they cried, springing に向かって me, "Howard has been 逮捕（する）d, and we have no one to say a word of 慰安 to us."

"逮捕（する）d!" I repeated, 大いに surprised, for I had not 推定する／予想するd it to happen so soon, if it happened at all.

"Yes, and father is just about prostrated. Franklin, too, but he keeps up, while father has shut himself into his room and won't see anybody, not even us. O, I don't know how we are to 耐える it! Such a 不名誉, and such a wicked, wicked shame! For Howard never had anything to do with his wife's death, had he, 行方不明になる Butterworth?"

"No," I returned, taking my ground at once, and vigorously, for I really believed what I said. "He is innocent of her death, and I would like the chance of 証明するing it."

They evidently had not 推定する／予想するd such an unqualified 主張 from me, for they almost smothered me with kisses, and called me their only friend! and indeed showed so much real feeling this time that I neither 押し進めるd them away nor tried to 身を引く myself from their embraces.

When their emotions were a little exhausted I led them to a sofa and sat 負かす／撃墜する before them. They were motherless girls, and my heart, if hard, is not made of 毅然とした or 完全に unsusceptible to the calls of pity and friendship.

"Girls," said I, "if you will be 静める, I should like to ask you a few questions."

"Ask us anything," returned Isabella; "nobody has more 権利 to our 信用／信任 than you."

This was another of their 誇張するd 表現s, but I was so anxious to hear what they had to tell, I let it pass. So instead of rebuking them, I asked where their brother had been 逮捕（する）d, and 設立する it had been at his rooms and in presence of themselves and Franklin. So I 問い合わせd その上の and learned that, so far as they knew, nothing had been discovered beyond what had come out at the 検死 except that Howard's trunks had been 設立する packed, as if he had been making 準備s for a 旅行 when interrupted by the dreadful event which had put him into the 手渡すs of the police. As there was a 確かな significance in this, the girls seemed almost as much impressed by it as I was, but we did not discuss it long, for I suddenly changed my manner, and taking them both by the 手渡す, asked if they could keep a secret.

"Secret?" they gasped.

"Yes, a secret. You are not the girls I should confide in ordinarily; but this trouble has sobered you."

"O, we can do anything," began Isabella; and "Only try us," murmured Caroline.

But knowing the volubility of the one and the 証拠不十分 of the other, I shook my 長，率いる at their 約束s, and 単に tried to impress them with the fact that their brother's safety depended upon their discretion. At which they looked very 決定するd for poppets, and squeezed my 手渡すs so tightly that I wished I had left off some of my （犯罪の）一味s before engaging in this interview.

When they were 静かな again and ready to listen I told them my 計画（する）s. They were surprised, of course, and wondered how I could do anything に向かって finding out the real 殺害者 of their sister-in-法律; but seeing how 解決するd I looked, changed their トン and avowed with much feeling their perfect 信用／信任 in me and in the success of anything I might 請け負う.

This was encouraging, and ignoring their momentary 不信, I proceeded to say:

"But for me to be successful in this 事柄, no one must know my 利益／興味 in it. You must 支払う／賃金 me no visits, give me no 信用／信任s, nor, if you can help it, について言及する my 指名する before any one, not even before your father and brother. So much for 予防の 対策, my dears; and now for the active ones. I have no curiosity, as I think you must see, but I shall have to ask you a few questions which under other circumstances would savor more or いっそう少なく of impertinence. Had your sister-in-法律 any special admirers の中で the other sex?"

"Oh," 抗議するd Caroline, 縮むing 支援する, while Isabella's 注目する，もくろむs grew 一連の会議、交渉／完成する as a 脅すd child's. "非，不，無 that we ever heard of. She wasn't that 肉親，親類d of a woman, was she, Belle? It wasn't for any such 推論する／理由 papa didn't like her."

"No, no, that would have been too dreadful. It was her family we 反対するd to, that's all."

"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席," I わびるd, （電話線からの）盗聴 their 手渡すs reassuringly, "I only asked—let me now say—from curiosity, though I have not a 粒子 of that 質, I 保証する you."

"Did you think—did you have any idea—" 滞るd Caroline, "that—"

"Never mind," I interrupted. "You must let my words go in one ear and out of the other after you have answered them. I wish"—here I assumed a きびきびした 空気／公表する—"that I could go through your parlors again before every trace of the 罪，犯罪 （罪などを）犯すd there has been 除去するd."

"Why, you can," replied Isabella.

"There is no one in them now," 追加するd Caroline, "Franklin went out just before we left."

At which I blandly rose, and に引き続いて their leadership, soon 設立する myself once again in the 先頭 Burnam mansion.

My first ちらりと見ること upon re-entering the parlors was 自然に directed に向かって the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the 悲劇 had taken place. The 閣僚 had been 取って代わるd and the 棚上げにするs 始める，決める 支援する upon it; but the latter were empty, and neither on them nor on the 隣接する mantel-piece did I see the clock. This 始める，決める me thinking, and I made up my mind to have another look at that clock. By dint of judicious questions I 設立する that it had been carried into the third room, where we soon 設立する it lying on a shelf of the same closet where the hat had been discovered by Mr. Gryce. Franklin had put it there, 恐れるing that the sight of it might 影響する／感情 Howard, and from the fact that the 手渡すs stood as I had left them, I gathered that neither he nor any of the family had discovered that it was in running 条件.

保証するd of this, I astonished them by requesting to have it taken 負かす／撃墜する and 始める，決める up on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, which they had no sooner done than it started to tick just as it had done under my 手渡す a few nights before.

The girls, 大いに startled, 調査するd each other wonderingly.

"Why, it's going!" cried Caroline.

"Who could have 負傷させる it!" marvelled Isabella.

"Hark!" I cried. The clock had begun to strike.

It gave 前へ／外へ five （疑いを）晴らす 公式文書，認めるs.

"井戸／弁護士席, it's a mystery!" Isabella exclaimed. Then seeing no astonishment in my 直面する, she 追加するd: "Did you know about this, 行方不明になる Butterworth?"

"My dear girls," I 急いでd to say, with all the impressiveness characteristic of me in my more serious moments. "I do not 推定する／予想する you to ask me for any （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） I do not volunteer. This is hard, I know; but some day I will be perfectly frank with you. Are you willing to 受託する my 援助（する） on these 条件?"

"O yes," they gasped, but they looked not a little disappointed.

"And now," said I, "leave the clock where it is, and when your brother comes home, show it to him, and say that having the curiosity to 診察する it you were surprised to find it going, and that you had left it there for him to see. He will be surprised also, and as a consequence will question first you and then the police to find out who 負傷させる it. If they 認める having done it, you must 通知する me at once, for that's what I want to know. Do you understand, Caroline? And, Isabella, do you feel that you can go through all this without dropping a word 関心ing me and my 利益／興味 in this 事柄?"

Of course they answered yes, and of course it was with so much effusiveness that I was 強いるd to remind them that they must keep a check on their enthusiasm, and also to 示唆する that they should not come to my house or send me any 公式文書，認めるs, but 簡単に a blank card, signifying: "No one knows who 負傷させる the clock."

"How delightfully mysterious!" cried Isabella. And with this girlish exclamation our talk in regard to the clock の近くにd.

The next 反対する that attracted our attention was a paper-covered novel I discovered on a 味方する-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the same room.

"Whose is this?" I asked.

"Not 地雷."

"Not 地雷."

"Yet it was published this summer," I 発言／述べるd.

They 星／主役にするd at me astonished, and Isabella caught up the 調書をとる／予約する. It was one of those summer 出版（物）s ーするつもりであるd おもに for 鉄道／強行採決する 配当, and while neither ragged nor 国／地域d, bore 証拠 of having been read.

"Let me take it," said I.

Isabella at once passed it into my 手渡すs.

"Does your brother smoke?" I asked.

"Which brother?"

"Either of them."

"Franklin いつかs, but Howard, never. It 同意しないs with him, I believe."

"There is a faint odor of タバコ about these pages. Can it have been brought here by Franklin?"

"O no, he never reads novels, not such novels as this, at all events. He loses a lot of 楽しみ, we think."

I turned the pages over. The latter ones were so fresh I could almost put my finger on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the reader had left off. Feeling like a bloodhound who has just run upon a 追跡する, I returned the 調書をとる／予約する to Caroline, with the （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令 to put it away; 追加するing, as I saw her 空気／公表する of hesitation: "If your brother Franklin 行方不明になるs it, it will show that he brought it here, and then I shall have no その上の 利益／興味 in it." Which seemed to 満足させる her, for she put it away at once on a high shelf.

Perceiving nothing else in these rooms of a suggestive character, I led the way into the hall. There I had a new idea.

"Which of you was the first to go through the rooms upstairs?" I 問い合わせd.

"Both of us," answered Isabella. "We （機の）カム together. Why do you ask, 行方不明になる Butterworth?"

"I was wondering if you 設立する everything in order there?"

"We did not notice anything wrong, did we, Caroline? Do you think that the—the person who committed that awful 罪，犯罪 went up-stairs? I couldn't sleep a wink if I thought so."

"Nor I," Caroline put in. "O, don't say that he went up-stairs, 行方不明になる Butterworth!"

"I do not know it," I 再結合させるd.

"But you asked—"

"And I ask again. Wasn't there some little thing out of its usual place? I was up in your 前線 議会 after water for a minute, but I didn't touch anything but the 襲う，襲って強奪する."

"We 行方不明になるd the 襲う，襲って強奪する, but—O Caroline, the pin-cushion! Do you suppose 行方不明になる Butterworth means the pin-cushion?"

I started. Did she 言及する to the one I had 選ぶd up from the 床に打ち倒す and placed on a 味方する-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する?

"What about the pin-cushion?" I asked.

"O nothing, but we did not know what to make of its 存在 on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. You see, we had a little pin-cushion 形態／調整d like a tomato which always hung at the 味方する of our bureau. It was tied to one of the brackets and was never taken off; Caroline having a fancy for it because it kept her favorite 黒人／ボイコット pins out of the reach of the neighbor's children when they （機の）カム here. 井戸／弁護士席, this cushion, this sacred cushion which 非，不，無 of us dared touch, was 設立する by us on a little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する by the door, with the 略章 hanging from it by which it had been tied to the bureau. Some one had pulled it off, and very 概略で too, for the 略章 was all ragged and torn. But there is nothing in a little thing like that to 利益／興味 you, is there, 行方不明になる Butterworth?"

"No," said I, not relating my part in the 事件／事情／状勢; "not if our neighbor's children were the marauders."

"But 非，不，無 of them （機の）カム in for days before we left."

"Are there pins in the cushion?"

"When we 設立する it, do you mean? No."

I did not remember seeing any, but one cannot always 信用 to one's memory.

"But you had left pins in it?"

"かもしれない, I don't remember. Why should I remember such a thing as that?"

I thought to myself, "I would know whether I left pins on my pin-cushion or not," but every one is not as methodical as I am, more's the pity.

"Have you anywhere about you a pin like those you keep on that cushion?" I 問い合わせd of Caroline.

She felt at her belt and neck and shook her 長，率いる.

"I may have upstairs," she replied.

"Then get me one." But before she could start, I pulled her 支援する. "Did either of you sleep in that room last night?"

"No, we were going to," answered Isabella, "but afterwards Caroline took a freak to sleep in one of the rooms on the third 床に打ち倒す. She said she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get away from the parlors as far as possible."

"Then I should like a peep at the one 総計費."

The wrenching of the pin-cushion from its place had given me an idea.

They looked at me wistfully as they turned to 開始する the stairs, but I did not enlighten them その上の. What would an idea be 価値（がある） 株d by them!

Their father undoubtedly lay in the 支援する room, for they moved very softly around the 長，率いる of the stairs, but once in 前線 they let their tongues run loose again. I, who cared nothing for their babble when it 含む／封じ込めるd no （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, walked slowly about the room and finally stopped before the bed.

It had a fresh look, and I at once asked them if it had been lately made up. They 保証するd me that it had not, 説 that they always kept their beds spread during their absence, as they did so hate to enter a room disfigured by 明らかにする mattresses.

I could have read them a lecture on the niceties of housekeeping, but I 差し控えるd; instead of that I pointed to a little dent in the smooth surface of the bed nearest the door.

"Did either of you two make that?" I asked.

They shook their 長，率いるs in amazement.

"What is there in that?" began Caroline; but I 動議d her to bring me the little cushion, which she no sooner did than I laid it in the little dent, which it fitted to a nicety.

"You wonderful old thing!" exclaimed Caroline. "How ever did you think—"

But I stopped her enthusiasm with a look. I may be wonderful, but I am not old, and it is time they knew it.

"Mr. Gryce is old," said I; and 解除するing the cushion, I placed it on a perfectly smooth 部分 of the bed. "Now take it up," said I, when, lo! a second dent 類似の to the first.

"You see where that cushion has lain before 存在 placed on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する," I 発言／述べるd, and reminding Caroline of the pin I 手配中の，お尋ね者, I took my leave and returned to my own house, leaving behind me two girls as much filled with astonishment as the giddiness of their pates would 許す.

一時期／支部 19
A Decided Step 今後

I felt that I had made an 前進する. It was a small one, no 疑問, but it was an 前進する. It would not do to 残り／休憩（する） there, however, or to draw 限定された 結論s from what I had seen without その上の facts to guide me. Mrs. Boppert could 供給（する） these facts, or so I believed. Accordingly I decided to visit Mrs. Boppert.

Not knowing whether Mr. Gryce had thought it best to put a watch over my movements, but taking it for 認めるd that it would be like him to do so, I made a couple of formal calls on the avenue before I started eastward. I had learned Mrs. Boppert's 演説（する）／住所 before leaving home, but I did not ride 直接／まっすぐに to the tenement where she lived. I chose, instead, to get out at a little fancy 蓄える／店 I saw in the 近隣.

It was a curious place. I never saw so many or such variety of things in one small 位置／汚点／見つけ出す in my life, but I did not waste any time upon this quaint 内部の, but stepped すぐに up to the good woman I saw leaning over the 反対する.

"Do you know a Mrs. Boppert who lives at 803?" I asked.

The woman's look was too quick and 怪しげな for 否定; but she was about to 試みる／企てる it, when I 削減（する） her short by 説:

"I wish to see Mrs. Boppert very much, but not in her own rooms. I will 支払う／賃金 any one 井戸／弁護士席 who will 補助装置 me to five minutes' conversation with her in such a place, say, as that I see behind the glass door at the end of this very shop."

The woman, startled by so 予期しない a proposition, drew 支援する a step, and was about to shake her 長，率いる, when I laid on the 反対する before her (shall I say how much? Yes, for it was not thrown away) a five-dollar 法案, which she no sooner saw than she gave a gasp of delight.

"Will you give me that?" she cried.

For answer I 押し進めるd it に向かって her, but before her fingers could clutch it, I resolutely said:

"Mrs. Boppert must not know there is anybody waiting here to see her, or she will not come. I have no ill-will に向かって her, and mean her only good, but she's a timid sort of person, and—"

"I know she's timid," broke in the good woman, 熱望して. "And she's had enough to make her so! What with policemen drumming her up at night, and innocent-looking girls and boys 誘惑するing her into corners to tell them what she saw in that grand house where the 殺人 took place, she's grown that 恐れるd of her 影をつくる／尾行する you can hardly get her out after sundown. But I think I can get her here; and if you mean her no 害（を与える）, why, ma'am—" Her fingers were on the 法案, and charmed with the feel of it, she forgot to finish her 宣告，判決.

"Is there any one in the room 支援する there?" I asked, anxious to 解任する her to herself.

"No, ma'am, no one at all. I am a poor widder, and not used to such company as you; but if you will sit 負かす／撃墜する, I will make myself look more fit and have Mrs. Boppert over here in a minute." And calling to some one of the 指名する of Susie to look after the shop, she led the way に向かって the glass door I have について言及するd.

Relieved to find everything working so 滑らかに and 決定するd to get the 価値（がある） of my money out of Mrs. Boppert when I saw her, I followed the woman into the most （人が）群がるd room I ever entered. The shop was nothing to it; there you could move without hitting anything; here you could not. There were （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs against every 塀で囲む, and 議長，司会を務めるs where there were no （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs. Opposite me was a window-ledge filled with flowering 工場／植物s, and at my 権利 a grate and mantel-piece covered, that is the latter, with innumerable small articles which had evidently passed a long and forlorn 保護監察 on the shop 棚上げにするs before 存在 brought in here. While I was looking at them and marvelling at the small 量 of dust I 設立する, the woman herself disappeared behind a stack of boxes, for which there was undoubtedly no room in the shop. Could she have gone for Mrs. Boppert already, or had she slipped into another room to hide the money which had come so 突然に into her 手渡すs?

I was not long left in 疑問, for in another moment she returned with a flower-bedecked cap on her smooth gray 長，率いる, that transformed her into a 人物／姿／数字 at once so complacent and so ridiculous that, had my 神経s not been made of アイロンをかける, I should certainly have betrayed my amusement. With it she had also put on her company manner, and what with the smiles she bestowed upon me and her perfect satisfaction with her own 外見, I had all I could do to 持つ／拘留する my own and keep her to the 事柄 in 手渡す. Finally she managed to take in my 苦悩 and her own 義務, and 説 that Mrs. Boppert could never 辞退する a cup of tea, 申し込む／申し出d to send her an 招待 to supper. As this struck me 好意的に, I nodded, at which she cocked her 長，率いる on one 味方する and insinuatingly whispered:

"And would you 支払う／賃金 for the tea, ma'am?"

I uttered an indignant "No!" which seemed to surprise her. すぐに becoming humble again, she replied it was no 事柄, that she had tea enough and that the shop would 供給（する） cakes and crackers; to all of which I 答える／応じるd with a look which awed her so 完全に that she almost dropped the dishes with which she was 努力するing to 始める，決める one of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs.

"She does so hate to talk about the 殺人 that it will be a perfect godsend to her to 減少（する） into good company like this with no 調査するing neighbors about. Shall I 始める，決める a 議長，司会を務める for you, ma'am?"

I 拒絶する／低下するd the 栄誉（を受ける）, 説 that I would remain seated where I was, 追加するing, as I saw her about to go:

"Let her walk straight in, and she will be in the middle of the room before she sees me. That will 控訴 her and me too; for after she has once seen me, she won't be 脅すd. But you are not to listen at the door."

This I said with 広大な／多数の／重要な severity, for I saw the woman was becoming very curious, and having said it, I waved her peremptorily away.

She didn't like it, but a thought of the five dollars 慰安d her. Casting one final look at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, which was far from uninvitingly 始める，決める, she slipped out and I was left to 熟視する／熟考する the dozen or so photographs that covered the 塀で囲むs. I 設立する them so atrocious and their 協定 so distracting to my bump of order, which is of a pronounced character, that I finally shut my 注目する，もくろむs on the whole scene, and in this 態度 began to piece my thoughts together. But before I had proceeded far, steps were heard in the shop, and the next moment the door flew open and in popped Mrs. Boppert, with a 直面する like a peony in 十分な blossom. She stopped when she saw me and 星／主役にするd.

"Why, if it isn't the lady—"

"Hush! Shut the door. I have something very particular to say to you."

"O," she began, looking as if she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 支援する out. But I was too quick for her. I shut the door myself and, taking her by the arm, seated her in the corner.

"You don't show much 感謝," I 発言／述べるd.

I did not know what she had to be 感謝する to me for, but she had so plainly intimated at our first interview that she regarded me as having done her some 好意, that I was 性質の／したい気がして to make what use of it I could, to 伸び（る） her 信用／信任.

"I know, ma'am, but if you could see how I've been harried, ma'am. It's the 殺人, and nothing but the 殺人 all the time; and it was to get away from the talk about it that I （機の）カム here, ma'am, and now it's you I see, and you'll be talking about it too, or why be in such a place as this, ma'am?"

"And what if I do talk about it? You know I'm your friend, or I never would have done you that good turn the morning we （機の）カム upon the poor girl's 団体／死体."

"I know, ma'am, and 感謝する I am for it, too; but I've never understood it, ma'am. Was it to save me from 存在 非難するd by the wicked police, or was it a dream you had, and the gentleman had, for I've heard what he said at the 検死, and it's muddled my 長，率いる till I don't know where I'm standing."

What I had said and what the gentleman had said! What did the poor thing mean? As I did not dare to show my ignorance, I 単に shook my 長，率いる.

"Never mind what 原因（となる）d us to speak as we did, as long as we helped you. And we did help you? The police never 設立する out what you had to do with this woman's death, did they?"

"No, ma'am, O no, ma'am. When such a respectable lady as you said that you saw the young lady come into the house in the middle of the night, how was they to disbelieve it. They never asked me if I knew any different."

"No," said I, almost struck dumb by my success, but letting no hint of my complacency escape me. "And I did not mean they should. You are a decent woman, Mrs. Boppert, and should not be troubled."

"Thank you, ma'am. But how did you know she had come to the house before I left. Did you see her?"

I hate a 嘘（をつく） as I do 毒（薬）, but I had to 演習 all my Christian 原則s not to tell one then.

"No," said I, "I didn't see her, but I don't always have to use my 注目する，もくろむs to know what is going on in my neighbor's houses." Which is true enough, if it is somewhat humiliating to 自白する it.

"O ma'am, how smart you are, ma'am! I wish I had some smartness in me. But my husband had all that. He was a man—O what's that?"

"Nothing but the tea-caddy; I knocked it over with my 肘."

"How I do jump at everything! I'm afraid of my own 影をつくる／尾行する ever since I saw that poor thing lying under that heap of crockery."

"I don't wonder."

"She must have pulled those things over herself, don't you think so, ma'am? No one went in there to 殺人 her. But how （機の）カム she to have those 着せる／賦与するs on. She was dressed やめる different when I let her in. I say it's all a muddle, ma'am, and it will be a smart man as can explain it."

"Or a smart woman," I thought.

"Did I do wrong, ma'am? That's what 疫病／悩ますs me. She begged so hard to come in, I didn't know how to shut the door on her. Besides her 指名する was 先頭 Burnam, or so she told me."

Here was a coil. Subduing my surprise, I 発言／述べるd:

"If she asked you to let her in, I do not see how you could 辞退する her. Was it in the morning or late in the afternoon she （機の）カム?"

"Don't you know, ma'am? I thought you knew all about it from the way you talked."

Had I been indiscreet? Could she not 耐える 尋問? 注目する，もくろむing her with some severity, I 宣言するd in a いっそう少なく familiar トン than any I had yet used:

"Nobody knows more about it than I do, but I do not know just the hour at which this lady （機の）カム to the house. But I do not ask you to tell me if you do not want to."

"O ma'am," she 謙虚に remonstrated, "I am sure I am willing to tell you everything. It was in the afternoon while I was doing the 前線 地階 床に打ち倒す."

"And she （機の）カム to the 地階 door?"

"Yes, ma'am."

"And asked to be let in?"

"Yes, ma'am."

"Young Mrs. 先頭 Burnam?"

"Yes, ma'am."

"Dressed in a 黒人／ボイコット and white plaid silk, and wearing a hat covered with flowers?"

"Yes, ma'am, or something like that. I know it was very 有望な and becoming."

"And why did she come to the 地階 door—a lady dressed like that?"

"Because she knew I couldn't open the 前線 door; that I hadn't the 重要な. O she talked beautiful, ma'am, and wasn't proud with me a bit. She made me let her stay in the house, and when I said it would be dark after a while and that I hadn't done nothing to the rooms upstairs, she laughed and said she didn't care, that she wasn't afraid of the dark and had just as lieve as not stay in the big house alone all night, for she had a 調書をとる／予約する—Did you say anything, ma'am?"

"No, no, go on, she had a 調書をとる／予約する."

"Which she could read till she got sleepy. I never thought anything would happen to her."

"Of course not, why should you? And so you let her into the house and left her there when you went out of it? 井戸／弁護士席, I don't wonder you were shocked to see her lying dead on the 床に打ち倒す next morning."

"Awful, ma'am. I was afraid they would 非難する me for what had happened. But I didn't do nothing to make her die. I only let her stay in the house. Do you think they will do anything to me if they know it?"

"No," said I, trying to understand this woman's ignorant 恐れるs, "they don't punish such things. More's the pity!"—this in 信用／信任 to myself. "How could you know that a piece of furniture would 落ちる on her before morning. Did you lock her in when you left the house?"

"Yes, ma'am. She told me to."

Then she was a 囚人.

Confounded by the mystery of the whole 事件／事情／状勢, I sat so still the woman looked up in wonder, and I saw I had better continue my questions.

"What 推論する／理由 did she give for wanting to stay in the house all night?"

"What 推論する／理由, ma'am? I don't know. Something about her having to be there when Mr. 先頭 Burnam （機の）カム home. I didn't make it out, and I didn't try to. I was too busy wondering what she would have to eat."

"And what did she have?"

"I don't know, ma'am. She said she had something, but I didn't see it."

"Perhaps you were blinded by the money she gave you. She gave you some, of course?"

"O, not much, ma'am, not much. And I wouldn't have taken a cent if it had not seemed to make her so happy to give it. The pretty, pretty thing! A real lady, whatever they say about her!"

"And happy? You said she was happy, cheerful-looking, and pretty."

"O yes, ma'am; she didn't know what was going to happen. I even heard her sing after she went up-stairs."

I wished that my ears had been …に出席するing to their 義務 that day, and I might have heard her sing too. But the 塀で囲むs between my house and that of the 先頭 Burnams are very 厚い, as I have had occasion to 観察する more than once.

"Then she went up-stairs before you left?"

"To be sure, ma'am; what would she do in the kitchen?"

"And you didn't see her again?"

"No, ma'am; but I heard her walking around."

"In the parlors, you mean?"

"Yes, ma'am, in the parlors."

"You did not go up yourself?"

"No, ma'am, I had enough to do below."

"Didn't you go up when you went away?"

"No, ma'am; I didn't like to."

"When did you go?"

"At five, ma'am; I always go at five."

"How did you know it was five?"

"The kitchen clock told me; I 負傷させる it, ma'am and 始める，決める it when the whistles blew at twelve."

"Was that the only clock you 負傷させる?"

"Only clock? Do you think I'd be going around the house winding any others?"

Her 直面する showed such surprise, and her 注目する，もくろむs met 地雷 so 率直に, that I was 納得させるd she spoke the truth. Gratified—I don't know why,—I bestowed upon her my first smile, which seemed to 影響する／感情 her, for her 直面する 軟化するd, and she looked at me やめる 熱望して for a minute before she said:

"You don't think so very bad of me, do you, ma'am?"

But I had been struck by a thought which made me for the moment oblivious to her question. She had 負傷させる the clock in the kitchen for her own uses, and why may not the lady above have 負傷させる the one in the parlor for hers? Filled with this startling idea, I 発言／述べるd:

"The young lady wore a watch, of course?"

But the suggestion passed unheeded. Mrs. Boppert was as much 吸収するd in her own thoughts as I was.

"Did young Mrs. 先頭 Burnam wear a watch?" I 固執するd.

Mrs. Boppert's 直面する remained a blank.

刺激するd at her impassibility, I shook her with an angry 手渡す, imperatively 需要・要求するing:

"What are you thinking of? Why don't you answer my questions?"

She was herself again in an instant.

"O ma'am, I beg your 容赦. I was wondering if you meant the parlor clock."

I 静めるd myself, looked 厳しい to hide my more than eager 利益／興味, and はっきりと cried:

"Of course I mean the parlor clock. Did you 勝利，勝つd it?"

"O no, no, no, I would as soon think of touching gold or silver. But the young lady did, I'm sure, ma'am, for I heard it strike when she was setting of it."

Ah! If my nature had not been an undemonstrative one, and if I had not been bred to a strong sense of social distinctions, I might have betrayed my satisfaction at this 告示 in a way that would have made this homely German woman start. As it was I sat 在庫／株-still, and even made her think I had not heard her. 投機・賭けるing to rouse me a bit, she spoke again after a minute's silence.

"She might have been lonely, you know, ma'am; and the ticking of a clock is such company."

"Yes," I answered with more than my accustomed vivacity, for she jumped as if I had struck her. "You have 攻撃する，衝突する the nail on the 長，率いる, Mrs. Boppert, and are a much smarter woman than I thought. But when did she 勝利，勝つd the clock?"

"At five o'clock, ma'am; just before I left the house."

"O, and did she know you were going?"

"I think so, ma'am, for I called up, just before I put on my bonnet, that it was five o'clock and that I was going."

"O, you did. And did she answer 支援する?"

"Yes, ma'am. I heard her step in the hall and then her 発言する／表明する. She asked if I was sure it was five, and I told her yes, because I had 始める，決める the kitchen clock at twelve. She didn't say any more, but just after that I heard the parlor clock begin to strike."

O, thought I, what cannot be got out of the most stupid and unwilling 証言，証人／目撃する by patience and a judicious use of questions. To know that this clock was started after five o'clock, that is, after the hour at which the 手渡すs pointed when it fell, and that it was 始める，決める 正確に in starting, and so would give indisputable 証言 of the hour when the 棚上げにするs fell, were points of the greatest importance. I was so pleased I gave the woman another smile.

即時に she cried:

"But you won't say anything about it, will you, ma'am? They might make me 支払う／賃金 for all the things that were broke."

My smile this time was not one of 激励 簡単に. But it might have been anything for all 影響 it had on her. The intricacies of the 事件／事情／状勢 had 乱すd her poor brain again, and all her 力／強力にするs of mind were given up to lament.

"O," she bemoaned, "I wish I had never seen her! My 長，率いる wouldn't ache so with the muddle of it. Why, ma'am, her husband said he （機の）カム to the house at midnight with his wife! How could he when she was inside of it all the time. But then perhaps he said that, just as you did, to save me 非難する. But why should a gentleman like him do that?"

"It isn't 価値（がある） while for you to bother your 長，率いる about it," I expostulated. "It is enough that my 長，率いる aches over it."

I don't suppose she understood me or tried to. Her wits had been sorely tried and my rather 厳しい 尋問 had not tended to （疑いを）晴らす them. At all events she went on in another moment as if I had not spoken:

"But what became of her pretty dress? I was never so astonished in my life as when I saw that dark skirt on her."

"She might have left her 罰金 gown upstairs," I 投機・賭けるd, not wishing to go into the niceties of 証拠 with this woman.

"So she might, so she might, and that may have been her petticoat we saw." But in another moment she saw the impossibility of this, for she 追加するd: "But I saw her petticoat, and it was a brown silk one. She showed it when she 解除するd her skirt to get at her purse. I don't understand it, ma'am."

As her 直面する by this time was almost purple, I thought it a mercy to の近くに the interview; so I uttered some few words of a soothing and encouraging nature, and then seeing that something more 有形の was necessary to 回復する her to any proper 条件 of spirits, I took out my pocket-調書をとる／予約する and bestowed on her some of my loose silver.

This was something she could understand. She brightened すぐに, and before she was 井戸／弁護士席 through her 表現s of delight, I had quitted the room and in a few minutes later the shop.

I hope the two women had their cup of tea after that.

一時期／支部 20
行方不明になる Butterworth's Theory

I was so excited when I entered my carriage that I 棒 all the way home with my bonnet askew and never knew it. When I reached my room and saw myself in the glass, I was shocked, and stole a ちらりと見ること at Lena, who was setting out my little tea-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, to see if she noticed what a ridiculous 人物／姿／数字 I 削減（する）. But she is discretion itself, and for a girl with two 否定できない dimples in her cheeks, smiles seldom—at least when I am looking at her. She was not smiling now, and though, for the 推論する／理由 given above, this was not as 慰安ing as it may appear, I chose not to worry myself any longer about such a trifle when I had 事柄s of so much importance on my mind.

Taking off my bonnet, whose rakish 外見 had given me such a shock, I sat 負かす／撃墜する, and for half an hour neither moved nor spoke. I was thinking. A theory which had faintly 示唆するd itself to me at the 検死 was taking on 団体／死体 with these later 開発s. Two hats had been 設立する on the scene of the 悲劇, and two pairs of gloves, and now I had learned that there had been two women there, the one whom Mrs. Boppert had locked into the house on leaving it, and the one whom I had seen enter at midnight with Mr. 先頭 Burnam. Which of the two had 死なせる／死ぬd? We had been led to think, and Mr. 先頭 Burnam had himself 定評のある, that it was his wife; but his wife had been dressed やめる 異なって from the 殺人d woman, and was, as I soon began to see, much more likely to have been the 暗殺者 than the 犠牲者. Would you like to know my 推論する／理由s for this 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 声明? If so, they are these:

I had always seen a woman's 手渡す in this work, but having no 推論する／理由 to believe in the presence of any other woman on the scene of 罪，犯罪 than the 犠牲者, I had put this 疑惑 aside as untenable. But now that I had 設立する the second woman, I returned to it.

But how connect her with the 殺人? It seemed 平易な enough to do so if this other woman was her 競争相手. We have heard of no 競争相手, but she may have known of one, and this knowledge may have been at the 底（に届く） of her 不一致 with her husband and the half-crazy 決意 she evinced to 勝利，勝つ his family over to her 味方する. Let us say, then, that the second woman was Mrs. 先頭 Burnam's 競争相手. That he brought her there not knowing that his wife had 影響d an 入り口 into the house; brought her there after an afternoon spent at the Hotel D—, during which he had furnished her with a new outfit of いっそう少なく pronounced type, perhaps, than that she had 以前 worn. The use of the two carriages and the care they took to throw 疑惑 off their 跡をつける, may have been part of a 計画／陰謀 of 未来 elopement, for I had no idea they meant to remain in Mr. 先頭 Burnam's house. For what 目的, then, did they go there? To 会合，会う Mrs. 先頭 Burnam and kill her, that their way might be clearer for flight? No; I had rather think that they went to the house without a thought of whom they would 遭遇（する）, and that only after they had entered the parlors did he realize that the two women he least wished to see together had been brought by his folly 直面する to 直面する.

The presence in the third room of Mrs. 先頭 Burnam's hat, gloves, and novel seemed to argue that she had spent the evening in reading by the dining-room （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, but whether this was so or not, the stopping of a carriage in 前線 and the 開始 of the door by an accustomed 手渡す undoubtedly 保証するd her that either the old gentleman or some other member of the family had 突然に arrived. She was, therefore, in or 近づく the parlor-door when they entered, and the shock of 会合 her hated 競争相手 in company with her husband, under the very roof where she had hoped to lay the 創立／基礎s of her 未来 happiness, must have been 広大な／多数の／重要な, if not maddening. 告訴，告発s, recriminations even, did not 満足させる her. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to kill; but she had no 武器. Suddenly her 注目する，もくろむs fell on the hat-pin which her more self-所有するd 競争相手 had drawn from her hat, かもしれない before their 遭遇（する）, and she conceived a 計画（する） which seemed to 約束 her the very 復讐 she sought. How she carried it out; by what means she was enabled to approach her 犠牲者 and （打撃，刑罰などを）与える with such certainty the 致命的な を刺す which laid her enemy at her feet, can be left to the imagination. But that she, a woman, and not Howard, a man, drove this woman's 武器 into the stranger's spine, I will yet 証明する, or lose all 約束 in my own intuitions.

But if this theory is true, how about the 棚上げにするs that fell at daybreak, and how about her escape from the house without （犯罪，病気などの）発見? A little thought will explain all that. The man, horrified, no 疑問, at the result of his imprudence, and execrating the 罪，犯罪 to which it had led, left the house almost すぐに. But the woman remained there, かもしれない because she had fainted, かもしれない because he would have nothing to do with her; and coming to herself, saw her 犠牲者's 直面する 星／主役にするing up at her with an 告発する／非難するing beauty she 設立する it impossible to 会合，会う. What should she do to escape it? Where should she go? She hated it so she could have trampled on it, but she 抑制するd her passions till daybreak, when in one wild burst of fury and 憎悪 she drew 負かす／撃墜する the 閣僚 upon it, and then fled the scene of horror she had herself 原因（となる）d. This was at five, or, to be exact, three minutes before that hour, as shown by the clock she had carelessly 始める，決める in her はしけ moments.

She escaped by the 前線 door, which her husband had mercifully forborne to lock; and she had not been discovered by the police, because her 外見 did not 一致する with the description which had been given them. How did I know this? Remember the 発見s I had made in 行方不明になる 先頭 Burnam's room, and 許す them to 補助装置 you in understanding my 結論s.

Some one had gone into that room; some one who 手配中の，お尋ね者 pins; and keeping this fact before my 注目する，もくろむs, I saw through the 動機 and 活動／戦闘s of the escaping woman. She had on a dress separated at the waist, and finding, perhaps, a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of 血 on the skirt, she conceived the 計画（する） of covering it with her petticoat, which was also of silk and undoubtedly 同様に made as many women's dresses. But the skirt of the gown was longer than the petticoat and she was 強いるd to pin it up. Having no pins herself, and finding 非，不，無 on the parlor 床に打ち倒す, she went up-stairs to get some. The door at the 長，率いる of the stairs was locked, but the 前線 room was open, so she entered there. Groping her way to the bureau, for the place was very dark, she 設立する a pin-cushion hanging from a bracket. Feeling it to be 十分な of pins, and knowing that she could see nothing where she was, she tore it away and carried it に向かって the door. Here there was some light from the skylight over the stairs, so setting the cushion 負かす／撃墜する on the bed, she pinned up the skirt of her gown.

When this was done she started away, 小衝突ing the cushion off the bed in her excitement, and 恐れるing to be traced by her many-colored hat, or having no courage remaining for 直面するing again the horror in the parlor, she slid out without one and went, God knows whither, in her terror and 悔恨.

So much for my theory; now for the facts standing in the way of its 完全にする 受託. They were two: the scar on the ankle of the dead girl, which was a peculiarity of Louise 先頭 Burnam, and the 示す of the （犯罪の）一味s on her fingers. But who had identified the scar? Her husband. No one else. And if the other woman had, by some strange freak of chance, a scar also on her left foot, then the さもなければ unaccountable apathy he had shown at 存在 told of this 独特の 示す, 同様に as his temerity in afterwards taking it as a basis for his 誤った 身元確認，身分証明, becomes 平等に 一貫した and natural; and as for the 示すs of the （犯罪の）一味s, it would be strange if such a woman did not wear （犯罪の）一味s and plenty of them.

Howard's 行為／行う under examination and the contradiction between his first 主張s and those that followed, all become （疑いを）晴らす in the light of this new theory. He had seen his wife kill a defenceless woman before his 注目する，もくろむs, and whether 影響（力）d by his old affection for her or by his pride in her good 指名する, he could not but be anxious to 隠す her 犯罪 even at the cost of his own truthfulness. As long then as circumstances permitted, he 保存するd his indifferent 態度, and 否定するd that the dead woman was his wife. But when driven to the 塀で囲む by the indisputable proof which was brought 前へ／外へ of his wife having been in the place of 殺人, he saw, or thought he did, that a continued 否定 on his part of Louise 先頭 Burnam 存在 the 犠牲者 might lead sooner or later to the 疑惑 of her 存在 the 殺害者, and 影響（力）d by this 恐れる, took the sudden 決意／決議 of 利益（をあげる）ing by all the points which the two women had in ありふれた by 認めるing, what everybody had 推定する／予想するd him to 認める from the first, that the woman at the Morgue was his wife. This would exonerate her, rid him of any 逮捕 he may have entertained of her ever returning to be a 不名誉 to him, and would (and perhaps this thought 影響（力）d him most, for who can understand such men or the passions that sway them) insure the 反対する of his late devotion a decent burial in a Christian 共同墓地. To be sure, the 危険 he ran was 広大な／多数の／重要な, but the 緊急 was 広大な／多数の／重要な, and he may not have stopped to count the cost. At all events, the fact is 確かな that he perjured himself when he said that it was his wife he brought to the house from the Hotel D—, and if he perjured himself in this regard, he probably perjured himself in others, and his 証言 is not at all to be relied upon.

納得させるd though I was in my own mind that I had struck a truth which would 耐える the closest 調査, I was not 満足させるd to 行為／法令／行動する upon it till I had put it to the 実験（する）. The means I took to do this were daring, and やめる in keeping with the whole desperate 事件／事情／状勢. They 約束d, however, a result important enough to make Mr. Gryce blush for the disdain with which he had met my 脅しs of 干渉，妨害.

一時期／支部 21
A Shrewd Conjecture

The 実験（する） of which I speak was as follows:

I would advertise for a person dressed as I believed Mrs. 先頭 Burnam to have been when she left the scene of 罪，犯罪. If I received news of such a person, I might 安全に consider my theory 設立するd.

I accordingly wrote the に引き続いて 宣伝:

"（警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） 手配中の，お尋ね者 of a woman who 適用するd for lodgings on the morning of the eighteenth inst., dressed in a brown silk skirt and a 黒人／ボイコット and white plaid blouse of 流行の／上流の 削減（する）. She was without a hat, or if a person so dressed wore a hat, then it was bought 早期に in the morning at some 蓄える／店, in which 事例／患者 let shopkeepers take notice. The person answering this description is 熱望して sought for by her 親族s, and to any one giving 肯定的な （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） of the same, a 自由主義の reward will be paid. Please 演説（する）／住所, T. W. Alvord, — Liberty Street."

I purposely did not について言及する her personal 外見, for 恐れる of attracting the attention of the police.

This done, I wrote the に引き続いて letter:

"Dear 行方不明になる Ferguson:

"One clever woman 認めるs another. I am clever and am not ashamed to own it. You are clever and should not be ashamed to be told so. I was a 証言，証人／目撃する at the 検死 in which you so 顕著に distinguished yourself, and I said then, 'There is a woman after my own heart!' But a 一時休戦 to compliments! What I want and ask of you to procure for me is a photograph of Mrs. 先頭 Burnam. I am a friend of the family, and consider them to be in more trouble than they deserve. If I had her picture I would show it to the 行方不明になるs 先頭 Burnam, who feel 広大な／多数の／重要な 悔恨 at their 治療 of her, and who want to see how she looked. Cannot you find one in their rooms? The one in Mr. Howard's room here has been 押収するd by the police. *

"Hoping that you will feel 性質の／したい気がして to 強いる me in this—and I 保証する you that my 動機s in making this request are most excellent—I remain,

"Cordially yours,
"Amelia Butterworth.

"P. S.—演説（する）／住所 me, if you please, at 564 — Avenue. Care of J. H. Denham."

* This was so probable, it cannot be considered an untruth.—A. B.

This was my grocer, with whom I left word the next morning to 配達する this 一括 in the next bushel of potatoes he sent me.

My smart little maid, Lena, carried these two communications to the east 味方する, where she 地位，任命するd the letter herself and ゆだねるd the 宣伝 to a lover of hers who carried it to the 先触れ（する） office. While she was gone I tried to 残り／休憩（する） by 演習ing my mind in other directions. But I could not. I kept going over Howard's 証言 in the light of my own theory, and 発言／述べるing how the difficulty he experienced in 持続するing the position he had taken, 軍隊d him into inconsistencies and far-fetched explanations. With his wife for a companion at the Hotel D—, his 行為／行う both there and on the road to his father's house was that of a much 女性 man than his words and 外見 led one to believe; but if, on the contrary, he had with him a woman with whom he was about to elope (and what did the packing up of all his 影響s mean, if not that?), all the 警戒s they took seemed reasonable.

Later, my mind 直す／買収する，八百長をするd itself on one point. If it was his wife who was with him, as he said, then the bundle they dropped at the old woman's feet 含む／封じ込めるd the much-talked of plaid silk. If it was not, then it was a gown of some different 構成要素. Now, could this bundle be 設立する? If it could, then why had not Mr. Gryce produced it? The sight of Mrs. 先頭 Burnam's plaid silk spread out on the 検死官's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する would have had a 広大な／多数の／重要な 影響 in clinching the 疑惑 against her husband. But no plaid silk had been 設立する (because it was not dropped in the bundle, but worn away on the murderess's 支援する), and no old woman. I thought I knew the 推論する／理由 of this too. There was no old woman to be 設立する, and the bundle they carried had been got rid of some other way. What way? I would take a walk 負かす／撃墜する that same 封鎖する and see, and I would take it at the midnight hour too, for only so could I 裁判官 of the 可能性s there 申し込む／申し出d for 隠すing or destroying such an article.

Having made this 決定／判定勝ち（する）, I cast about to see how I could carry it into 影響. I am not a coward, but I have a respectability to 持続する, and what errand could 行方不明になる Butterworth be supposed to have in the streets at twelve o'clock at night! Fortunately, I remembered that my cook had complained of toothache when I gave her my orders for breakfast, and going 負かす／撃墜する at once into the kitchen, where she sat with her cheek propped up in her 手渡す waiting for Lena, I said with an asperity which 認める of no reply:

"You have a dreadful tooth, Sarah, and you must have something done for it at once. When Lena comes home, send her to me. I am going to the 麻薬-蓄える／店 for some 減少（する）s, and I want Lena to …を伴って me."

She looked astounded, of course, but I would not let her answer me. "Don't speak a word," I cried, "it will only make your toothache worse; and don't look as if some hobgoblin had jumped up on the kitchen （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. I guess I know my 義務, and just what 肉親，親類d of a breakfast I will have in the morning, if you sit up all night groaning with the toothache." And I was out of the room before she had more than begun to say that it was not so bad, and that I needn't trouble, and all that, which was true enough, no 疑問, but not what I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to hear at that moment.

When Lena （機の）カム in, I saw by the brightness of her 直面する that she had 遂行するd her 二塁打 errand. I therefore 示す to her that I was 満足させるd, and asked if she was too tired to go out again, 説 やめる peremptorily that Sarah was ill, and that I was going to the 麻薬-蓄える／店 for some 薬／医学, and did not wish to go alone.

Lena's 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-注目する，もくろむd wonder was amusing; but she is very 控えめの, as I have said before, and she 投機・賭けるd nothing save a meek, "It's very late, 行方不明になる Butterworth," which was an unnecessary 発言／述べる, as she soon saw.

I do not like to obtrude my aristocratic 傾向s too much into this narrative, but when I 設立する myself in the streets alone with Lena, I could not help feeling some secret qualms lest my 行為／行う savored of impropriety. But the thought that I was working in the 原因（となる） of truth and 司法（官） （機の）カム to 支える me, and before I had gone two 封鎖するs, I felt as much at home under the midnight skies as if I were walking home from church on a Sunday afternoon.

There is a 確かな 麻薬-蓄える／店 on Third Avenue where I like to 取引，協定, and に向かって this I 表面上は directed my steps. But I took 苦痛s to go by the way of Lexington Avenue and Twenty-seventh Street, and upon reaching the 封鎖する where this mysterious couple were seen, gave all my attention to the possible hiding-places it 申し込む／申し出d.

Lena, who had followed me like my 影をつくる／尾行する, and who was evidently too dumfounded at my freak to speak, drew up to my 味方する as we were half-way 負かす／撃墜する it and 掴むd me tremblingly by the arm.

"Two men are coming," said she.

"I am not afraid of men," was my sharp rejoinder. But I told a most abominable 嘘（をつく）; for I am afraid of them in such places and under such circumstances, though not under ordinary 条件s, and never where the tongue is likely to be the only 武器 雇うd.

The couple who were approaching us now seemed to be in a merry mood. But when they saw us keep to our own 味方する of the way, they stopped their chaffing and 許すd us to go by, with just a mocking word or two.

"Sarah せねばならない be very much 強いるd to you," whispered Lena.

At the corner of Third Avenue I paused. I had seen nothing so far but 明らかにする stoops and dark area-ways. Nothing to 示唆する a place for the 処分 of such cumbersome articles as these persons had made way with. Had the avenue anything better to 申し込む／申し出? I stopped under the gas-lamp at the corner to consider, notwithstanding Lena's gentle pull に向かって the 麻薬-蓄える／店. Looking to left and 権利 and over the muddy crossings, I sought for inspiration. An almost obstinate belief in my own theory led me to 主張する in my own mind that they had 遭遇（する）d no old woman, and その結果 had not dropped their bundles in the open street. I even entered into an argument about it, standing there with the cable cars whistling by me and Lena tugging away at my arm. "If," said I to myself, "the woman with him had been his wife and the whole thing nothing more than a foolish escapade, they might have done this; but she was not his wife, and the game they were playing was serious, if they did laugh over it, and so their 処分 of these tell-tale articles would be serious and such as would 保護する their secret. Where, then, could they have thrust them?"

My 注目する，もくろむs, as I muttered this, were on the one shop in my line of 見通し that was still open and lighted. It was the den of a Chinese laundryman, and through the windows in 前線 I could see him still at work, アイロンをかけるing.

"Ah!" thought I, and made such a start across the street that Lena gasped in 狼狽 and almost fell to the ground in her 脅すd 試みる／企てる to follow me.

"Not that way!" she called. "行方不明になる Butterworth, you are going wrong."

But I kept 権利 on, and only stopped when I reached the laundry.

"I have an errand here," I explained. "Wait in the doorway, Lena, and don't 行為／法令／行動する as if you thought me crazy, for I was never saner in my life."

I don't think this 安心させるd her much, lunatics not 存在 supposed to be very good 裁判官s of their own mental 条件, but she was so accustomed to obey, that she drew 支援する as I opened the door before me and entered. The surprise on the 直面する of the poor Chinaman when he turned and saw before him a lady of years and no ordinary 外見, daunted me for an instant. But another look only showed me that his very surprise was inoffensive, and 集会 courage from the unexpectedness of my own position, I 問い合わせd with all the politeness I could show one of his abominable 国籍:

"Didn't a gentleman and a ひどく 隠すd lady leave a 一括 with you a few days ago at about the same hour of night as this?"

"Some lalee clo' washee? Yes, ma'am. No done. She tellee me no callee for one week."

"Then that's all 権利; the lady has died very suddenly, and the gentleman gone away; you will have to keep the 着せる／賦与するs a long time."

"Me wantee money, no wantee clo'!"

"I'll 支払う／賃金 you for them; I don't care about them 存在 アイロンをかけるd."

"Givee tickee, givee clo'! No givee tickee, no givee clo'!"

This was a poser! But as I did not want the 着せる／賦与するs so much as a look at them, I soon got the better of this difficulty.

"I don't want them to-night," said I. "I only 手配中の，お尋ね者 to make sure you had them. What night were these people here?"

"Tuesday night, velly late; nicee man, nicee lalee. She wantee talk. Nicee man he pullee she; I no hear if muchee stasch. All washee, see!" he went on, dragging a basket out of the corner, "him no ilon."

I was in such a quiver; so struck with amazement at my own perspicacity in surmising that here was a place where a bundle of underclothing could be lost 無期限に／不明確に, that I just 星／主役にするd while he turned over the 着せる／賦与するs in the basket. For by means of the 質 of the articles he was 準備するing to show me, the question which had been agitating me for hours could be definitely decided. If they 証明するd to be 罰金 and of foreign 製造（する）, then Howard's story was true and all my 罰金-spun theories must 落ちる to the ground. But if, on the contrary, they were such as are usually worn by American women, then my own idea as to the 身元 of the woman who left them here was 設立するd, and I could 安全に consider her as the 犠牲者 and Louise 先頭 Burnam as the murderess, unless その上の facts （機の）カム to 証明する that he was the 有罪の one, after all.

The sight of Lena's 注目する，もくろむs 星／主役にするing at me with 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦悩 through the panes of the door distracted my attention for a moment, and when I looked again, he was 持つ／拘留するing up two or three 衣料品s before me. The articles thus 明らかにする／漏らすd told their story in a moment. They were far from 罰金, and had even いっそう少なく embroidery on them than I 推定する／予想するd.

"Are there any 示すs on them?" I asked.

He showed me two letters stamped in indelible 署名／調印する on the 禁止（する）d of a skirt. I did not have my glasses with me, but the 署名／調印する was 黒人／ボイコット, and I read O. R. "The minx's 初期のs," thought I.

When I left the place my complacency was such that Lena did not know what to make of me. She has since 知らせるd me that I looked as if I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to shout Hurrah! but I cannot believe I so far forgot myself as that. But pleased as I was, I had only discovered how one bundle had been 性質の／したい気がして of. The dress and outside fixings still had to be accounted for, and I was the woman to do it.

We had mechanically moved in the direction of the 麻薬-蓄える／店 and were 近づく the 抑制（する）-石／投石する when I reached this point in my meditations. It had rained a little while before, and a small stream was running 負かす／撃墜する the gutter and emptying itself into the 下水管 開始. The sight of it sharpened my wits.

If I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get rid of anything of a 損失ing character, I would 減少（する） it at the mouth of one of these 穴を開けるs and gently thrust it into the 下水管 with my foot, thought I. And never 疑問ing that I had 設立する an explanation of the 見えなくなる of the second bundle, I walked on, deciding that if I had the police at my 命令（する） I would have the 下水管 searched at those four corners.

We 棒 home after visiting the 麻薬-蓄える／店. I was not going to 支配する Lena or myself to another midnight walk through Twenty-seventh Street.

一時期／支部 22
A Blank Card

The next day at noon Lena brought me up a card on her tray. It was a perfectly blank one.

"行方不明になる 先頭 Burnam's maid said you sent for this," was her demure 告示.

"行方不明になる 先頭 Burnam's maid is 権利," said I, taking the card and with it a fresh 分割払い of courage.

Nothing happened for two days, then there （機の）カム word from the kitchen that a bushel of potatoes had arrived. Going 負かす／撃墜する to see them, I drew from their 中央 a large square envelope, which I すぐに carried to my room. It failed to 含む／封じ込める a photograph; but there was a letter in it couched in these 条件:

"Dear 行方不明になる Butterworth:

"The esteem which you are good enough to 表明する for me is returned. I 悔いる that I cannot 強いる you. There are no photographs to be 設立する in Mrs. 先頭 Burnam's rooms. Perhaps this fact may be accounted for by the curiosity shown in those apartments by a very spruce new boarder we have had from New York. His taste for that particular ４半期/4分の1 of the house was such that I could not keep him away from it except by lock and 重要な. If there was a picture there of Mrs. 先頭 Burnam, he took it, for he 出発／死d very suddenly one night. I am glad he took nothing more with him. The 会談 he had with my servant-girl have almost led to my 解任するing her.

"Praying your 容赦 for the 失望 I am 軍隊d to give you, I remain,

"Yours 心から,
"Susan Ferguson."

So! so! 妨げるd by an 特使 of Mr. Gryce. 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, we would do without the photograph! Mr. Gryce might need it, but not Amelia Butterworth.

This was on a Thursday, and on the evening of Saturday the long-願望（する）d 手がかり（を与える） was given me. It （機の）カム in the 形態／調整 of a letter brought me by Mr. Alvord.

Our interview was not an agreeable one. Mr. Alvord is a clever man and an adroit one, or I should not 固執する in 雇うing him as my lawyer; but he never understood me. At this time, and with this letter in his 手渡す, he understood me いっそう少なく than ever, which 自然に called out my 力／強力にするs of self-主張 and led to some lively conversation between us. But that is neither here nor there. He had brought me an answer to my 宣伝 and I was presently engrossed by it. It was an uneducated woman's epistle and its chirography and （一定の）期間ing were dreadful; so I will just について言及する its contents, which were 高度に 利益／興味ing in themselves, as I think you will 認める.

She, that is, the writer, whose 指名する, as nearly as I could make out, was Bertha Desberger, knew such a person as I 述べるd, and could give me news of her if I would come to her house in West Ninth Street at four o'clock Sunday afternoon.

If I would! I think my 直面する must have shown my satisfaction, for Mr. Alvord, who was watching me, sarcastically 発言／述べるd:

"You don't seem to find any difficulties in that communication. Now, what do you think of this one?"

He held out another letter which had been directed to him, and which he had opened. Its contents called up a shade of color to my cheek, for I did not want to go through the annoyance of explaining myself again:

"Dear Sir:

"From a strange 宣伝 which has lately appeared in the 先触れ（する）, I gather that （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） is 手配中の，お尋ね者 of a young woman who on the morning of the eighteenth inst. entered my 蓄える／店 without any bonnet on her 長，率いる, and 説 she had met with an 事故, bought a hat which she すぐに put on. She was pale as a girl could be and looked so ill that I asked her if she was 井戸／弁護士席 enough to be out alone; but she gave me no reply and left the 蓄える／店 as soon as possible. That is all I can tell you about her."

With this was enclosed his card:

"Now, what does this mean?" asked Mr. Alvord. "The morning of the eighteenth was the morning when the 殺人 was discovered in which you have shown such 利益／興味."

"It means," I retorted with some spirit, for simple dignity was thrown away on this man, "that I made a mistake in choosing your office as a medium for my 商売／仕事 communications."

This was to the point and he said no more, though he 注目する，もくろむd the letter in my 手渡す very curiously, and seemed more than tempted to 新たにする the 敵意s with which we had opened our interview.

Had it not been Saturday, and late in the day at that, I would have visited Mr. Cox's 蓄える／店 before I slept, but as it was I felt 強いるd to wait till Monday. 一方／合間 I had before me the still more important interview with Mrs. Desberger.

As I had no 推論する／理由 to think that my visiting any number in Ninth Street would 誘発する 疑惑 in the police, I 棒 there やめる boldly the next day, and with Lena at my 味方する, entered the house of Mrs. Bertha Desberger.

For this trip I had dressed myself plainly, and drawn over my 注目する，もくろむs—and the puffs which I still think it becoming in a woman of my age to wear—a dotted 隠す, 厚い enough to 隠す my features, without robbing me of that 面 of benignity necessary to the success of my 使節団. Lena wore her usual neat gray dress, and looked the picture of all the virtues.

A large 厚かましさ／高級将校連 door-plate, 井戸／弁護士席 rubbed, was the first 調印する vouchsafed us of the respectability of the house we were about to enter; and the parlor, when we were 勧めるd into it, fully carried out the 約束 thus held 前へ／外へ on the door-step. It was respectable, but in wretched taste as regards colors. I, who have the nicest taste in such 事柄s, looked about me in 狼狽 as I 遭遇（する）d the greens and blues, the crimsons and the purples which everywhere surrounded me.

But I was not on a visit to a 寺 of art, and resolutely shutting my 注目する，もくろむs to the 感情を害する／違反するing splendor about me—worsted splendor, you understand,—I waited with subdued 期待 for the lady of the house.

She （機の）カム in presently, bedecked in a flowered gown that was an epitome of the 炎 of colors everywhere surrounding us; but her 直面する was a good one, and I saw that I had neither guile nor over-much shrewdness to 競う with.

She had seen the coach at the door, and she was all smiles and ぱたぱたする.

"You have come for the poor girl who stopped here a few days ago," she began, ちらりと見ることing from my 直面する to Lena's with an 平等に 問い合わせing 空気／公表する, which in itself would have shown her utter ignorance of social distinctions if I had not bidden Lena to keep at my 味方する and 持つ／拘留する her 長，率いる up as if she had 商売／仕事 there 同様に as myself.

"Yes," returned I, "we have. Lena here, has lost a 親族 (which was true), and knowing no other way of finding her, I 示唆するd the insertion of an 宣伝 in the paper. You read the description given, of course. Has the person answering it been in this house?"

"Yes; she （機の）カム on the morning of the eighteenth. I remember it because that was the very day my cook left, and I have not got another one yet." She sighed and went on. "I took a 広大な／多数の／重要な 利益／興味 in that unhappy young woman—Was she your sister?" This, somewhat doubtfully, to Lena, who perhaps had too few colors on to 控訴 her.

"No," answered Lena, "she wasn't my sister, but—"

I すぐに took the words out of her mouth.

"At what time did she come here, and how long did she stay? We want to find her very much. Did she give you any 指名する, or tell where she was going?"

"She said her 指名する was Oliver." (I thought of the O. R. on the 着せる／賦与するs at the laundry.) "But I knew this wasn't so; and if she had not looked so very modest, I might have hesitated to take her in. But, lor! I can't resist a girl in trouble, and she was in trouble, if ever a girl was. And then she had money—Do you know what her trouble was?" This again to Lena, and with an 空気／公表する at once 怪しげな and curious. But Lena has a good 直面する, too, and her frank 注目する，もくろむs at once 武装解除するd the weak and good-natured woman before us.

"I thought"—she went on before Lena could answer—"that whatever it was, you had nothing to do with it, nor this lady either."

"No," answered Lena, seeing that I wished her to do the talking. "And we don't know" (which was true enough so far as Lena went) "just what her trouble was. Didn't she tell you?"

"She told nothing. When she （機の）カム she said she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to stay with me a little while. I いつかs take boarders—" She had twenty in the house at that minute, if she had one. Did she think I couldn't see the length of her dining-room （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する through the 割れ目 of the parlor door? " 'I can 支払う／賃金,' she said, which I had not 疑問d, for her blouse was a very expensive one; though I thought her skirt looked queer, and her hat—Did I say she had a hat on? You seemed to 疑問 that fact in your 宣伝. Goodness me! if she had had no hat on, she wouldn't have got as far as my parlor mat. But her blouse showed her to be a lady—and then her 直面する—it was as white as your handkerchief there, madam, but so 甘い—I thought of the Madonna 直面するs I had seen in カトリック教徒 churches."

I started; inwardly commenting: "Madonna-like, that woman!" But a ちらりと見ること at the room about me 安心させるd me. The owner of such hideous sofas and 議長，司会を務めるs and of the many pictures effacing or rather defacing the paper on the 塀で囲むs, could not be a 裁判官 of Madonna 直面するs.

"You admire everything that is good and lovely," I 示唆するd, for Mrs. Desberger had paused at the movement I made.

"Yes, it is my nature to do so, ma'am. I love the beautiful," and she cast a half-apologetic, half-proud look about her. "So I listened to the girl and let her sit 負かす／撃墜する in my parlor. She had had nothing to eat that morning, and though she didn't ask for it, I went to order her a cup of tea, for I knew she couldn't get up-stairs without it. Her 注目する，もくろむs followed me when I went out of the room in a way that haunted me, and when I （機の）カム 支援する—I shall never forget it, ma'am—there she lay stretched out on the 床に打ち倒す with her 直面する on the ground and her 手渡すs thrown out. Wasn't it horrible, ma'am? I don't wonder you shudder."

Did I shudder? If I did, it was because I was thinking of that other woman, the 犠牲者 of this one, whom I had seen, with her 直面する turned 上向き and her 武器 outstretched, in the gloom of Mr. 先頭 Burnam's half-の近くにd parlor.

"She looked as if she was dead," the good woman continued, "but just as I was about to call for help, her fingers moved and I 急ぐd to 解除する her. She was neither dead nor had she fainted; she was 簡単に dumb with 悲惨. What could have happened to her? I have asked myself a hundred times."

My mouth was shut very tight, but I shut it still tighter, for the 誘惑 was 広大な／多数の／重要な to cry: "She had just committed 殺人!" As it was, no sound whatever left my lips, and the good woman doubtless thought me no better than a 石／投石する, for she turned with a shrug to Lena, repeating still more wistfully than before:

"Don't you know what her trouble was?"

But, of course, poor Lena had nothing to say, and the woman went on with a sigh:

"井戸／弁護士席, I suppose I shall never know what had used that poor creature up so 完全に. But whatever it was, it gave me enough trouble, though I do not want to complain of it, for why are we here, if not to help and 慰安 the 哀れな. It was an hour, ma'am; it was an hour, 行方不明になる, before I could get that poor girl to speak; but when I did 後継する, and had got her to drink the tea and eat a bit of toast, then I felt やめる repaid by the look of 感謝 she gave me and the way she clung to my sleeve when I tried to leave her for a minute. It was this sleeve, ma'am," she explained, 解除するing a cluster of rainbow flounces and 略章s which but a minute before had looked little short of ridiculous in my 注目する，もくろむs, but which in the light of the wearer's 肉親，親類d-heartedness had lost some of their 不快な／攻撃 外見.

"Poor Mary!" murmured Lena, with what I considered most admirable presence of mind.

"What 指名する did you say?" cried Mrs. Desberger, eager enough to learn all she could of her late mysterious lodger.

"I had rather not tell her 指名する," 抗議するd Lena, with a timid 空気／公表する that admirably fitted her rather doll-like prettiness. "She didn't tell you what it was, and I don't think I せねばならない."

Good for little Lena! And she did not even know for whom or what she was playing the rôle I had 始める，決める her.

"I thought you said Mary. But I won't be inquisitive with you. I wasn't so with her. But where was I in my story? Oh, I got her so she could speak, and afterwards I helped her up-stairs; but she didn't stay there long. When I （機の）カム 支援する at lunch time—I have to do my marketing no 事柄 what happens—I 設立する her sitting before a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with her 長，率いる on her 手渡すs. She had been weeping, but her 直面する was やめる composed now and almost hard.

"'O you good woman!' she cried as I （機の）カム in. 'I want to thank you.' But I wouldn't let her go on wasting words like that, and presently she was 説 やめる wildly: 'I want to begin a new life. I want to 行為／法令／行動する as if I had never had a yesterday. I have had trouble, 圧倒的な trouble, but I will get something out of 存在 yet. I will live, and ーするために do so, I will work. Have you a paper, Mrs. Desberger, I want to look at the 宣伝s?' I brought her a 先触れ（する） and went to 統括する at my lunch （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. When I saw her again she looked almost cheerful. 'I have 設立する just what I want,' she cried, 'a companion's place. But I cannot 適用する in this dress,' and she looked at the 広大な／多数の／重要な puffs of her silk blouse as if they gave her the horrors, though why, I cannot imagine, for they were in the 最新の style and rich enough for a millionaire's daughter, though as to colors I like brighter ones myself. 'Would you'—she was very timid about it—'buy me some things if I gave you the money?'

"If there is one thing more than another that I like, it is to shop, so I 表明するd my 乗り気 to 強いる her, and that afternoon I 始める，決める out with a nice little sum of money to buy her some 着せる／賦与するs. I should have enjoyed it more if she had let me do my own choosing—I saw the loveliest pink and green blouse—but she was very 始める，決める about what she 手配中の，お尋ね者, and so I just got her some plain things which I think even you, ma'am, would have 認可するd of. I brought them home myself, for she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 適用する すぐに for the place she had seen advertised, but, O dear, when I went up to her room—"

"Was she gone?" burst in Lena.

"O no, but there was such a smudge in it, and—and I could cry when I think of it—there in the grate were the remains of her beautiful silk blouse, all smoking and 廃虚d. She had tried to 燃やす it, and she had 後継するd too. I could not get a piece out as big as my 手渡す."

"But you got some of it!" blurted out Lena, guided by a look which I gave her.

"Yes, 捨てるs, it was so handsome. I think I have a bit in my work-basket now."

"O get it for me," 勧めるd Lena. "I want it to remember her by."

"My work-basket is here." And going to a sort of etagère covered with a thousand knick-knacks 選ぶd up at 取引 反対するs, she opened a little cupboard and brought out a basket, from which she presently pulled a small square of silk. It was, as she said, of the richest weaving, and was, as I had not the least 疑問, a 部分 of the dress worn by Mrs. 先頭 Burnam from Haddam.

"Yes, it was hers," said Lena, reading the 表現 of my 直面する, and putting the 捨てる away very carefully in her pocket.

"井戸／弁護士席, I would have given her five dollars for that blouse," murmured Mrs. Desberger, 残念に. "But girls like her are so improvident."

"And did she leave that day?" I asked, seeing that it was hard for this woman to 涙／ほころび her thoughts away from this coveted article.

"Yes, ma'am. It was late, and I had but little hopes of her getting the 状況／情勢 she was after. But she 約束d to come 支援する if she didn't; and as she did not come 支援する I decided that she was more successful than I had 心配するd."

"And don't you know where she went? Didn't she confide in you at all?"

"No; but as there were but three 宣伝s for a lady-companion in the 先触れ（する） that day, it will be 平易な to find her. Would you like to see those 宣伝s? I saved them out of curiosity."

I assented, as you may believe, and she brought us the clippings at once. Two of them I read without emotion, but the third almost took my breath away. It was an 宣伝 for a lady-companion accustomed to the typewriter and of some taste in dressmaking, and the 演説（する）／住所 given was that of 行方不明になる Althorpe.

If this woman, 法外なd in 悲惨 and darkened by 罪，犯罪, should be there!

As I shall not について言及する Mrs. Desberger again for some time, I will here say that at the first 適切な時期 which 現在のd itself I sent Lena to the shops with orders to buy and have sent to Mrs. Desberger the ugliest and most flaunting of silk blouses that could be 設立する on Sixth Avenue; and as Lena's dimples were more than usually pronounced on her return, I have no 疑問 she chose one to 控訴 the taste and warm the 団体／死体 of the estimable woman, whose kindly nature had made such a 都合のよい impression upon me.

一時期／支部 23
Ruth Oliver

From Mrs. Desberger's I 棒 すぐに to 行方不明になる Althorpe's, for the 目的 of 満足させるing myself at once as to the presence there of the unhappy 逃亡者／はかないもの I was tracing.

Six o'clock Sunday night is not a 都合のよい hour for calling at a young lady's house, 特に when that lady has a lover who is in the habit of taking tea with the family. But I was in a mood to transgress all 支配するs and even to forget the 権利s of lovers. Besides, much is forgiven a woman of my stamp, 特に by a person of the good sense and amiability of 行方不明になる Althorpe.

That I was not mistaken in my 計算／見積りs was evident from the 迎える／歓迎するing I received. 行方不明になる Althorpe （機の）カム 今後 as graciously and with as little surprise in her manner as any one could 推定する／予想する under the circumstances, and for a moment I was so touched by her beauty and the 影響を受けない charm of her manners that I forgot my errand and only thought of the 楽しみ of 会合 a lady who 公正に／かなり comes up to the 基準 one has 内密に 始める，決める for one's self. Of course she is much younger than I—some say she is only twenty-three; but a lady is a lady at any age, and Ella Althorpe might be a model for a much older woman than myself.

The room in which we were seated was a large one, and though I could hear Mr. 石／投石する's 発言する／表明する in the 隣接するing apartment, I did not 恐れる to broach the 支配する I had come to discuss.

"You may think this 侵入占拠 an 半端物 one," I began, "but I believe you advertised a few days ago for a young lady-companion. Have you been ふさわしい, 行方不明になる Althorpe?"

"O yes; I have a young person with me whom I like very much."

"Ah, you are 供給（する）d! Is she any one you know?"

"No, she is a stranger, and what is more, she brought no 推薦s with her. But her 外見 is so attractive and her 願望（する） for the place was so 広大な／多数の／重要な, that I 同意d to try her. And she is very 満足な, poor girl! very 満足な indeed!"

Ah, here was an 適切な時期 for questions. Without showing too much 切望 and yet with a proper show of 利益／興味, I smilingly 発言／述べるd:

"No one can be called poor long who remains under your roof, 行方不明になる Althorpe. But perhaps she has lost friends; so many nice girls are thrown upon their own 資源s by the death of 親族s?"

"She does not wear 嘆く／悼むing; but she is in some 広大な／多数の／重要な trouble for all that. But this cannot 利益／興味 you, 行方不明になる Butterworth; have you some protégé whom you wished to recommend for the position?"

I heard her, but did not answer at once. In fact, I was thinking how to proceed. Should I take her into my 信用／信任, or should I continue in the あいまいな manner in which I had begun. Seeing her smile, I became conscious of the ぎこちない silence.

"容赦 me," said I, 再開するing my best manner, "but there is something I want to say which may strike you as peculiar."

"O no," said she.

"I am 利益／興味d in the girl you have befriended, and for very different 推論する／理由s from those you suppose. I 恐れる—I have 広大な／多数の／重要な 推論する／理由 to 恐れる—that she is not just the person you would like to harbor under your roof."

"Indeed! Why, what do you know about her? Anything bad, 行方不明になる Butterworth?"

I shook my 長，率いる, and prayed her first to tell me how the girl looked and under what circumstances she （機の）カム to her; for I was desirous of making no mistake 関心ing her 身元 with the person of whom I was in search.

"She is a 甘い-looking girl," was the answer I received; "not beautiful, but 利益／興味ing in 表現 and manner. She has brown hair,"—I shuddered,—"brown 注目する，もくろむs, and a mouth that would be lovely if it ever smiled. In fact, she is very attractive and so lady-like that I have 願望（する）d to make a companion of her. But while attentive to all her 義務s, and manifestly 感謝する to me for the home I have given her, she shows so little 願望（する） for company or conversation that I have desisted for the last day or so from 勧めるing her to speak at all. But you asked me under what circumstances she （機の）カム to me?"

"Yes, on what day, and at what time of day? Was she dressed 井戸／弁護士席, or did her 着せる／賦与するs look shabby?"

"She （機の）カム on the very day I advertised; the eighteenth—yes, it was the eighteenth of this month; and she was dressed, so far as I noticed, very neatly. Indeed, her 着せる／賦与するs appeared to be new. They needed to have been, for she brought nothing with her save what was 含む／封じ込めるd in a small 手渡す-捕らえる、獲得する."

"Also new?" I 示唆するd.

"Very likely; I did not 観察する."

"O 行方不明になる Althorpe!" I exclaimed, this time with かなりの vehemence, "I 恐れる, or rather I hope, she is the woman I want."

"You want!"

"Yes, I; but I cannot tell you for what just yet. I must be sure, for I would not 支配する an innocent person to 疑惑 any more than you would."

"疑惑! She is not honest, then? That would worry me, 行方不明になる Butterworth, for the house is 十分な now, as you know, of wedding 現在のs, and—But I cannot believe such a thing of her. It is some other fault she has, いっそう少なく despicable and degrading."

"I do not say she has any faults; I only said I 恐れるd. What 指名する does she go by?"

"Oliver; Ruth Oliver."

Again I thought of the O. R. on the 着せる／賦与するs at the laundry.

"I wish I could see her," I 投機・賭けるd. "I would give anything for a peep at her 直面する unobserved."

"I don't know how I can manage that; she is very shy, and never shows herself in the 前線 of the house. She even dines in her own room, having begged for that 特権 till after I was married and the 世帯 settled on a new basis. But you can go to her room with me. If she is all 権利, she can have no 反対 to a 訪問者; and if she is not, it would be 井戸／弁護士席 for me to know it at once."

"Certainly," said I, and rose to follow her, turning over in my mind how I should account to this young woman for my 侵入占拠. I had just arrived at what I considered a sensible 結論, when 行方不明になる Althorpe, leaning に向かって me, said with a whole-souled impetuosity for which I could not but admire her:

"The girl is very nervous, she looks and 行為／法令／行動するs like a person who has had some frightful shock. Don't alarm her, 行方不明になる Butterworth, and don't 告発する／非難する her of anything wrong too suddenly. Perhaps she is innocent, and perhaps if she is not innocent, she has been driven into evil by very 広大な／多数の／重要な 誘惑s. I am sorry for her, whether she is 簡単に unhappy or 深く，強烈に remorseful. For I never saw a sweeter 直面する, or 注目する，もくろむs with such boundless depths of 悲惨 in them."

Just what Mrs. Desberger had said! Strange, but I began to feel a 確かな sort of sympathy for the wretched 存在 I was 追跡（する）ing 負かす／撃墜する.

"I will be careful," said I. "I 単に want to 満足させる myself that she is the same girl I heard of last from a Mrs. Desberger."

行方不明になる Althorpe, who was now half-way up the rich staircase which makes her house one of the most remarkable in the city, turned and gave me a quick look over her shoulder.

"I don't know Mrs. Desberger," she 発言／述べるd.

At which I smiled. Did she think Mrs. Desberger in society?

At the end of an upper passage-way we paused.

"This is the door," whispered 行方不明になる Althorpe. "Perhaps I had better go in first and see if she is at all 用意が出来ている for company."

I was glad to have her do so, for I felt as if I needed to 準備する myself for 遭遇（する）ing this young girl, over whom, in my mind, hung the dreadful 疑惑 of 殺人.

But the time between 行方不明になる Althorpe's knock and her 入り口, short as it was, was longer than that which elapsed between her going in and her 迅速な reappearance.

"You can have your wish," said she. "She is lying on her bed asleep, and you can see her without 存在 観察するd. But," she entreated, with a 熱烈な 支配する of my arm, which 布告するd her warm nature, "doesn't it seem a little like taking advantage of her?"

"Circumstances 正当化する it in this 事例／患者," I replied, admiring the consideration of my hostess, but not thinking it 価値（がある） while to emulate it. And with very little 儀式 I 押し進めるd open the door and entered the room of the いわゆる Ruth Oliver.

The hush and 静かな which met me, though nothing more than I had 推論する／理由 to 推定する／予想する, gave me my first shock, and the young 人物／姿／数字 outstretched on a bed of dainty whiteness, my second. Everything about me was so 平和的な, and the delicate blue and white of the room so expressive of innocence and repose, that my feet instinctively moved more softly over the polished 床に打ち倒す and paused, when they did pause, before that dimly shrouded bed, with something like hesitation in their usually emphatic tread.

The 直面する of that bed's occupant, which I could now plainly see, may have had an 影響（力） in producing this 影響. It was so 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd with health, and yet so haggard with trouble. Not knowing whether 行方不明になる Althorpe was behind me or not, but too 意図 upon the sleeping girl to care, I bent over the half-回避するd features and 熟考する／考慮するd them carefully.

They were indeed Madonna-like, something which I had not 推定する／予想するd, notwithstanding the 保証／確信s I had received to that 影響, and while distorted with 苦しむing, amply accounted for the 利益／興味 shown in her by the good-hearted Mrs. Desberger and the cultured 行方不明になる Althorpe.

Resenting this beauty, which so 貧しく 融通するd itself to the character of the woman who 所有するd it, I leaned nearer, searching for some defect in her loveliness, when I saw that the struggle and anguish 明白な in her 表現 were 予定 to some dream she was having.

Moved, even against my will, by the touching sight of her trembling eyelids and working mouth, I was about to wake her when I was stopped by the gentle touch of 行方不明になる Althorpe on my shoulder.

"Is she the girl you are looking for?"

I gave one quick ちらりと見ること around the room, and my 注目する，もくろむs lighted on the little blue pin-cushion on the satin-支持を得ようと努めるd bureau.

"Did you put those pins there?" I asked, pointing to a dozen or more 黒人／ボイコット pins grouped in one corner.

"I did not, no; and I 疑問 if Crescenze did. Why?"

I drew a small 黒人／ボイコット pin from my belt where I had securely fastened it, and carrying it over to the cushion, compared it with those I saw. They were 同一の.

"A small 事柄," I inwardly decided, "but it points in the 権利 direction"; then, in answer to 行方不明になる Althorpe, 追加するd aloud: "I 恐れる she is. At least I have seen no 推論する／理由 yet for 疑問ing it. But I must make sure. Will you 許す me to wake her?"

"O it seems cruel! She is 苦しむing enough already. See how she 新たな展開s and turns!"

"It will be a mercy, it seems to me, to rouse her from dreams so 十分な of 苦痛 and trouble."

"Perhaps, but I will leave you alone to do it. What will you say to her? How account for your 侵入占拠?"

"O I will find means, and they won't be too cruel either. You had better stand 支援する by the bureau and listen. I think I had rather not have the 責任／義務 of doing this thing alone."

行方不明になる Althorpe, not understanding my hesitation, and only half comprehending my errand, gave me a doubtful look but 退却／保養地d to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す I had について言及するd, and whether it was the rustle of her silk dress or whether the dream of the girl we were watching had reached its 最高潮, a momentary 動かす took place in the outstretched form before me, and next moment she was flinging up her 手渡すs with a cry.

"O how can I touch her! She is dead, and I have never touched a dead 団体／死体."

I fell 支援する breathing hard, and 行方不明になる Althorpe's 注目する，もくろむs, 会合 地雷, grew dark with horror. Indeed she was about to utter a cry herself, but I made an imperative 動議, and she 単に shrank さらに先に away に向かって the door.

合間 I had bent 今後 and laid my 手渡す on the trembling 人物／姿／数字 before me.

"行方不明になる Oliver," I said, "rouse yourself, I pray. I have a message for you from Mrs. Desberger."

She turned her 長，率いる, looked at me like a person in a daze, then slowly moved and sat up.

"Who are you?" she asked, 調査するing me and the space about her with 注目する，もくろむs which seemed to take in nothing till they lit upon 行方不明になる Althorpe's 人物／姿／数字 standing in an 態度 of mingled shame and sympathy by the half-open door.

"Oh, 行方不明になる Althorpe!" she entreated, "I pray you to excuse me. I did not know you 手配中の，お尋ね者 me. I have been asleep."

"It is this lady who wants you," answered 行方不明になる Althorpe. "She is a friend of 地雷 and one in whom you can confide."

"Confide!" This was a word to rouse her. She turned livid, and in her 注目する，もくろむs as she looked my way both terror and surprise were 明白な. "Why should you think I had anything to confide? If I had, I should not pass by you, 行方不明になる Althorpe, for another."

There were 涙／ほころびs in her 発言する／表明する, and I had to remember the 犠牲者 just laid away in Woodlawn, not to bestow much more compassion on this woman than she rightfully deserved. She had a 磁石の 発言する／表明する and a 磁石の presence, but that was no 推論する／理由 why I should forget what she had done.

"No one asks for your 信用／信任," I 抗議するd, "though it might not 傷つける you to 受託する a friend whenever you can get one. I 単に wish, as I said before, to give you a message from Mrs. Desberger, under whose roof you stayed before coming here."

"I am 強いるd to you," she 答える／応じるd, rising to her feet, and trembling very much. "Mrs. Desberger is a 肉親，親類d woman; what does she want of me?"

So I was on the 権利 跡をつける; she 定評のある Mrs. Desberger.

"Nothing but to return you this. It fell out of your pocket while you were dressing." And I 手渡すd her the little red pin-cushion I had taken from the 先頭 Burnams' 前線 room.

She looked at it, shrunk violently 支援する, and with difficulty 妨げるd herself from showing the 十分な depth of her feelings.

"I don't know anything about it. It is not 地雷, I don't know it!" And her hair stirred on her forehead as she gazed at the small 反対する lying in the palm of my 手渡す, 証明するing to me that she saw again before her all the horrors of the house from which it had been taken.

"Who are you?" she suddenly 需要・要求するd, 涙／ほころびing her 注目する，もくろむs from this simple little cushion and 直す／買収する，八百長をするing them wildly on my 直面する. "Mrs. Desberger never sent me this. I—"

"You are 権利 to stop there," I interposed, and then paused, feeling that I had 軍隊d a 状況／情勢 which I hardly knew how to 扱う.

The instant's pause she had given herself seemed to 回復する her self-所有／入手. Leaving me, she moved に向かって 行方不明になる Althorpe.

"I don't know who this lady is," said she, "or what her errand here with me may mean. But I hope that it is nothing that will 軍隊 me to leave this house which is my only 避難."

行方不明になる Althorpe, too 大いに prejudiced in 好意 of this girl to hear this 控訴，上告 unmoved, notwithstanding the show of 犯罪 with which she had met my attack, smiled faintly as she answered:

"Nothing short of the best 推論する／理由s would make me part from you now. If there are such 推論する／理由s, you will spare me the 苦痛 of making use of them. I think I can so far 信用 you, 行方不明になる Oliver."

No answer; the young girl looked as if she could not speak.

"Are there any 推論する／理由s why I should not 保持する you in my house, 行方不明になる Oliver?" the gentle mistress of many millions went on. "If there are, you will not wish to stay, I know, when you consider how 近づく my marriage day is, and how undisturbed my mind should be by any cares unattending my wedding."

And still the girl was silent, though her lips moved わずかに as if she would have spoken if she could.

"But perhaps you are only unfortunate," 示唆するd 行方不明になる Althorpe, with an almost angelic look of pity—I don't often see angels in women. "If that is so, God forbid that you should leave my 保護 or my house. What do you say, 行方不明になる Oliver?"

"That you are God's messenger to me," burst from the other, as if her tongue had been suddenly loosed. "That misfortune, and not wickedness, has driven me to your doors; and that there is no 推論する／理由 why I should leave you unless my secret sufferings make my presence unwelcome to you."

Was this the talk of a frivolous woman caught unawares in the meshes of a fearful 罪，犯罪? If so, she was a more 遂行するd actress than we had been led to 推定する／予想する even from her own words to her disgusted husband.

"You look like one accustomed to tell the truth," proceeded 行方不明になる Althorpe. "Do you not think you have made some mistake, 行方不明になる Butterworth?" she asked, approaching me with an ingenuous smile.

I had forgotten to 警告を与える her not to make use of my 指名する, and when it fell from her lips I looked to see her unhappy companion recoil from me with a 叫び声をあげる.

But strange to say she evinced no emotion, and seeing this, I became more distrustful of her than ever; for, for her to hear without 明らかな 利益／興味 the 指名する of the 長，指導者 証言，証人／目撃する in the 検死 which had been held over the remains of the woman with whose death she had been more or いっそう少なく intimately 関心d, argued 力／強力にするs of duplicity such as are only associated with 犯罪 or an extreme 簡単 of character. And she was not simple, as the least ちらりと見ること from her 深い 注目する，もくろむs amply showed.

認めるing, therefore, that open 対策 would not do with this woman, I changed my manner at once, and 答える／応じるing to 行方不明になる Althorpe, with a gracious smile, 発言／述べるd with an 空気／公表する of sudden 有罪の判決:

"Perhaps I have made some mistake. 行方不明になる Oliver's words sound very ingenuous, and I am 性質の／したい気がして, if you are, to take her at her word. It is so 平易な to draw 誤った 結論s in this world." And I put 支援する the pin-cushion into my pocket with an 空気／公表する of 存在 through with the 事柄, which seemed to 課す upon the young woman, for she smiled faintly, showing a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of splendid teeth as she did so.

"Let me わびる," I went on, "if I have intruded upon 行方不明になる Oliver against her wishes." And with one 包括的な look about the room which took in all that was 明白な of her simple wardrobe and humble 所持品, I led the way out. 行方不明になる Althorpe すぐに followed.

"This is a much more serious 事件／事情／状勢 than I have led you to suppose," I confided to her as soon as we were at a suitable distance from 行方不明になる Oliver's door. "If she is the person I think her, she is amenable to 法律, and the police will have to be 通知するd of her どの辺に."

"She has stolen, then?"

"Her fault is a very 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な one," I returned.

行方不明になる Althorpe, 深く，強烈に troubled, looked about her as if for 指導／手引. I, who could have given it to her, made no movement to attract her attention to myself, but waited calmly for her own 決定／判定勝ち（する） in this 事柄.

"I wish you would let me 協議する Mr. 石／投石する," she 投機・賭けるd at last. "I think his judgment might help us."

"I had rather take no one into our 信用／信任,—特に no man. He would consider your 福利事業 only and not hers."

I did not consider myself 強いるd to 認める that the work upon which I was engaged could not be 株d by one of the male sex without 少なくなるing my 勝利 over Mr. Gryce.

"Mr. 石／投石する is very just," she 発言／述べるd, "but he might be biased in a 事柄 of this 肉親，親類d. What way do you see out of the difficulty?"

"Only this. To settle at once and unmistakably, whether she is the person who carried 確かな articles from the house of a friend of 地雷. If she is, there will be some 証拠 of the fact 明白な in her room or on her person. She has not been out, I believe?"

"Not since she （機の）カム into the house."

"And has remained for the most part in her own apartment?"

"Always, except when I have 召喚するd her to my 援助."

"Then what I want to know I can learn there. But how can I make my 調査s without offence?"

"What do you want to know, 行方不明になる Butterworth?"

"Whether she has in her keeping some half dozen （犯罪の）一味s of かなりの value."

"Oh! she could 隠す （犯罪の）一味s so easily."

"She does 隠す them; I have no more 疑問 of it than I have of my standing here; but I must know it before I shall feel ready to call the attention of the police to her."

"Yes, we should both know it. Poor girl! poor girl! to be 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of a 罪，犯罪! How 広大な／多数の／重要な must have been her 誘惑!"

"I can manage this 事柄, 行方不明になる Althorpe, if you will ゆだねる it to me."

"How, 行方不明になる Butterworth?"

"The girl is ill; let me take care of her."

"Really ill?"

"Yes, or will be so before morning. There is fever in her veins; she has worried herself ill. Oh, I will be good to her."

This in answer to a doubtful look from 行方不明になる Althorpe.

"This is a difficult problem you have 始める，決める me," that lady 発言／述べるd after a moment's thought. "But anything seems better than sending her away, or sending for the police. But do you suppose she will 許す you in her room?"

"I think so; if her fever 増加するs she will not notice much that goes on about her, and I think it will 増加する; I have seen enough of sickness to be something of a 裁判官."

"And you will search her while she is unconscious?"

"Don't look so horrified, 行方不明になる Althorpe. I have 約束d you I will not worry her. She may need 援助 in getting to bed. While I am giving it to her I can 裁判官 if there is anything 隠すd upon her person."

"Yes, perhaps."

"At all events, we shall know more than we do now. Shall I 投機・賭ける, 行方不明になる Althorpe?"

"I cannot say no," was the hesitating answer; "you seem so very much in earnest."

"And I am in earnest. I have 推論する／理由s for 存在; consideration for you is one of them."

"I do not 疑問 it. And now will you come 負かす／撃墜する to supper, 行方不明になる Butterworth?"

"No," I replied. "My 義務 is here. Only send word to Lena that she is to 運動 home and take care of my house in my absence. I shall want nothing, so do not worry about me. Join your lover now, dear; and do not bestow another thought upon this self-styled 行方不明になる Oliver or what I am about to do in her room."

一時期／支部 24
A House Of Cards

I did not return すぐに to my 患者. I waited till her supper （機の）カム up. Then I took the tray, and 保証するd by the 直面する of the girl who brought it that 行方不明になる Althorpe had explained my presence in her house 十分に for me to feel at my 緩和する before her servants, I carried in the dainty repast she had 供給するd and 始める，決める it 負かす／撃墜する on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

The poor woman was standing where we had left her; but her whole 人物／姿／数字 showed languor, and she more than leaned against the bedpost behind her. As I looked up from the tray and met her 注目する，もくろむs, she shuddered and seemed to be 努力するing to understand who I was and what I was doing in her room. My premonitions in regard to her were 井戸／弁護士席 based. She was in a 激怒（する）ing fever, and was already more than half oblivious to her surroundings.

Approaching her, I spoke as gently as I could, for her hapless 条件 控訴，上告d to me in spite of my 井戸／弁護士席 設立するd prejudices against her; and seeing she was growing incapable of 返答, I drew her up on the bed and began to undress her.

I half 推定する／予想するd her to recoil at this, or at least to make some show of alarm, but she submitted to my ministrations almost gratefully, and neither shrank nor questioned me till I laid my 手渡すs upon her shoes. Then indeed she quivered, and drew her feet away with such an 外見 of terror that I was 軍隊d to desist from my 成果／努力s or 運動 her into violent delirium.

This 満足させるd me that Louise 先頭 Burnam lay before me. The scar 関心ing which so much had been said in the papers would be ever 現在の in the thoughts of this woman as the tell-tale 示す by which she might be known, and though at this moment she was on the 国境s of unconsciousness, the instinct of self-保護 still remained in 十分な 軍隊 to 誘発する her to make this 成果／努力 to 保護する herself from 発見.

I had told 行方不明になる Althorpe that my 長，指導者 推論する／理由 for intruding upon 行方不明になる Oliver, was to 決定する if she had in her 所有／入手 確かな （犯罪の）一味s supposed to have been taken from a friend of 地雷; and while this was in a 手段 true—the （犯罪の）一味s 存在 an important factor in the proof I was 蓄積するing against her,—I was not so anxious to search for them at this time as to find the scar which would settle at once the question of her 身元.

When she drew her foot away from me then, so violently, I saw that I needed to search no さらに先に for the 証拠 要求するd, and could give myself up to making her comfortable. So I bathed her 寺s, now throbbing with heat, and soon had the satisfaction of seeing her 落ちる into a 深い and uneasy slumber. Then I tried again to draw off her shoes, but the start she gave and the smothered cry which escaped her 警告するd me that I must wait yet longer before 満足させるing my curiosity; so I desisted at once, and out of pure compassion left her to get what good she might from the lethargy into which she had fallen.

存在 hungry, or at least feeling the necessity of some slight aliment to help me 支える the 疲労，（軍の）雑役s of the night, I sat 負かす／撃墜する now at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and partook of some of the dainties with which 行方不明になる Althorpe had kindly 供給するd me. After which I made out a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of such articles as were necessary to my proper care of the 患者 who had so strangely fallen into my 手渡すs, and then, feeling that I had a 権利 at last to indulge in pure curiosity, I turned my attention to the 着せる／賦与するing I had taken from the self-styled 行方不明になる Oliver.

The dress was a simple gray one, and the skirts and underclothing all white. But the latter was of the finest texture, and 納得させるd me, before I had given them more than a ちらりと見ること, that they were the 所有物／資産／財産 of Howard 先頭 Burnam's wife. For, besides the exquisite 質 of the 構成要素, there were to be seen, on the 辛勝する／優位s of the 禁止（する）d and sleeves, the 示すs of stitches and 粘着するing threads of lace, where the trimming had been torn off, and in one article 特に, there were tucks such as you see come from the 手渡すs of French needlewomen only.

This, taken with what had gone before, was proof enough to 満足させる me that I was on the 権利 跡をつける, and after Crescenze had come and gone with the tray and all was 静かな in this remote part of the house, I 投機・賭けるd to open a closet door at the foot of the bed. A brown silk skirt was hanging within, and in the pocket of that skirt I 設立する a purse so gay and 高くつく／犠牲の大きい that all 疑問 消えるd as to its 存在 the 所有物／資産／財産 of Howard's luxurious wife.

There were several 法案s in this purse, 量ing to about fifteen dollars in money, but no change and no 覚え書き, which latter seemed a pity. 回復するing the purse to its place and the skirt to its peg, I （機の）カム softly 支援する to the 病人の枕元 and 診察するd my 患者 still more carefully than I had done before. She was asleep and breathing ひどく, but even with this disadvantage her 直面する had its own attraction, an attraction which evidently had more or いっそう少なく 影響（力）d men, and which, for the 推論する／理由 perhaps that I have something masculine in my nature, I discovered to be more or いっそう少なく 影響（力）ing me, notwithstanding my 憎悪 of an intriguing character.

However, it was not her beauty I （機の）カム to 熟考する／考慮する, but her hair, her complexion, and her 手渡すs. The former was brown, the brown of that same lock I remembered to have seen in the 陪審／陪審員団's 手渡すs at the 検死; and her 肌, where fever had not 紅潮／摘発するd it, was white and smooth. So were her 手渡すs, and yet they were not a lady's 手渡すs. That I noticed when I first saw her. The 示すs of the （犯罪の）一味s she no longer wore, were not enough to blind me to the fact that her fingers 欠如（する）d the 独特の 形態／調整 and nicety of 行方不明になる Althorpe's, say, or even of the 行方不明になるs 先頭 Burnam; and though I do not 反対する to this, for I like strong-looking, 有能な 手渡すs myself, they served to help me understand the 直面する, which さもなければ would have looked too spiritual for a woman of the peevish and self-満足させるd character of Louise 先頭 Burnam. On this innocent and 控訴，上告ing 表現 she had 貿易（する）d in her short and 非，不，無 too happy career. And as I 公式文書，認めるd it, I 解任するd a 宣告，判決 in 行方不明になる Ferguson's 証言, in which she alluded to Mrs. 先頭 Burnam's confidential 発言／述べる to her husband upon the 力／強力にする she 演習d over people when she raised her 注目する，もくろむs in entreaty に向かって them. "Am I not pretty," she had said, "when I am in 苦しめる and looking up in this way?" It was the suggestion of a 計画／陰謀ing woman, but from what I had seen and was seeing of the woman before me, I could imagine the picture she would thus make, and I do not think she overrated its 影響s.

身を引くing from her 味方する once more, I made a 小旅行する of the room. Nothing escaped my 注目する，もくろむs; nothing was too small to engage my attention. But while I failed to see anything calculated to shake my 信用／信任 in the 結論s I had come to, I saw but little to 確認する them. This was not strange; for, apart from a few 洗面所 articles and some knitting-work on a shelf, she appeared to have no 所持品; everything else in sight 存在 manifestly the 所有物／資産／財産 of 行方不明になる Althorpe. Even the bureau drawers were empty, and her 捕らえる、獲得する, 設立する under a small （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, had not so much in it as a hair-pin, though I searched it inside and out for her （犯罪の）一味s, which I was 肯定的な she had with her, even if she dared not wear them.

When every 位置／汚点／見つけ出す was exhausted I sat 負かす／撃墜する and began to brood over what lay before this poor 存在, whose flight and the 広大な／多数の／重要な 成果／努力s she made at concealment 証明するd only too conclusively the 致命的な part she had played in the 罪，犯罪 for which her husband had been 逮捕（する）d. I had reached her （被告の）罪状否認 before a 治安判事, and was already imagining her 直面する with the 控訴，上告 in it which such an occasion would call 前へ／外へ, when there （機の）カム a low knock at the door, and 行方不明になる Althorpe re-entered.

She had just said good-night to her lover, and her 直面する 解任するd to me a time when my own cheek was 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and my 注目する，もくろむ was 有望な and—井戸／弁護士席! what is the use of dwelling on 事柄s so long buried in oblivion! A maiden-woman, as 独立した・無所属 as myself, need not envy any girl the doubtful blessing of a husband. I chose to be 独立した・無所属, and I am, and what more is there to be said about it? 容赦 the digression.

"Is 行方不明になる Oliver any better?" asked 行方不明になる Althorpe; "and have you 設立する—"

I put up my finger in 警告. Of all things, it was most necessary that the sick woman should not know my real 推論する／理由 for 存在 there.

"She is asleep," I answered 静かに, "and I think I have 設立する out what is the 事柄 with her."

行方不明になる Althorpe seemed to understand. She cast a look of solicitude に向かって the bed and then turned に向かって me.

"I cannot 残り／休憩（する）," said she, "and will sit with you for a little while, if you don't mind."

I felt the 暗示するd compliment 熱心に.

"You can do me no greater 好意," I returned.

She drew up an 平易な-議長，司会を務める. "That is for you," she smiled, and sat 負かす／撃墜する in a little low rocker at my 味方する.

But she did not talk. Her thoughts seemed to have recurred to some very 近づく and 甘い memory, for she smiled softly to herself and looked so 深く，強烈に happy that I could not resist 説:

"These are delightful days for you, 行方不明になる Althorpe."

She sighed softly—how much a sigh can 明らかにする／漏らす!—and looked up at me brightly. I think she was glad I spoke. Even such reserved natures as hers have their moments of 証拠不十分, and she had no mother or sister to 控訴，上告 to.

"Yes," she replied, "I am very happy; happier than most girls are, I think, just before marriage. It is such a 発覚 to me—this devotion and 賞賛 from one I love. I have had so little of it in my life. My father—"

She stopped; I knew why she stopped. I gave her a look of 激励.

"People have always been anxious for my happiness, and have 警告するd me against matrimony since I was old enough to know the difference between poverty and wealth. Before I was out of short dresses I was 警告するd against fortune-探検者s. It was not good advice; it has stood in the way of my happiness all my life, made me distrustful and unnaturally reserved. But now—ah, 行方不明になる Butterworth, Mr. 石／投石する is so estimable a man, so brilliant and so universally admired, that all my 疑問s of manly 価値（がある） and disinterestedness have disappeared as if by 魔法. I 信用 him 暗黙に, and—Do I talk too 自由に? Do you 反対する to such 信用／信任s as these?"

"On the contrary," I answered. I liked 行方不明になる Althorpe so much and agreed with her so 完全に in her opinion of this man, that it was a real 楽しみ to me to hear her speak so unreservedly.

"We are not a foolish couple," she went on, warming with the charm of her topic till she looked beautiful in the half light thrown upon her by the shaded lamp. "We are 利益／興味d in people and things, and get half our delight from the perfect congeniality of our natures. Mr. 石／投石する has given up his club and all his bachelor 追跡s since he knew me, and—"

O love, if at any time in my life I have despised thee, I did not despise thee then! The look with which she finished this 宣告，判決 would have moved a cynic.

"許す me," she prayed. "It is the first time I have 注ぐd out my heart to any one of my own sex. It must sound strange to you, but it seemed natural while I was doing it, for you looked as if you could understand."

This to me, to me, Amelia Butterworth, of whom men have said I had no more 感情 than a 木造の image. I looked my 評価, and she, blushing わずかに, whispered in a delicious トン of mingled shyness and pride:

"Only two weeks now, and I shall have some one to stand between me and the world. You have never needed any one, 行方不明になる Butterworth, for you do not 恐れる the world, but it awes and troubles me, and my whole heart glows with the thought that I shall be no longer alone in my 悲しみs or my joys, my perplexities or my 疑問s. Am I to 非難する for 心配するing this with so much happiness?"

I sighed. It was a いっそう少なく eloquent sigh than hers, but it was a 際立った one and it had a 際立った echo. 解除するing my 注目する，もくろむs, for I sat so as to 直面する the bed, I was startled to 観察する my 患者 leaning に向かって us from her pillows, and 星／主役にするing upon us with 注目する，もくろむs too hollow for 涙／ほころびs but filled with unfathomable grief and yearning.

She had heard this talk of love, she, the forsaken and 罪，犯罪-stained one. I shuddered and laid my 手渡す on 行方不明になる Althorpe's.

But I did not 捜し出す to stop the conversation, for as our looks met, the sick woman fell 支援する and lapsed, or seemed to lapse, into 即座の insensibility again.

"Is 行方不明になる Oliver worse?" 問い合わせd 行方不明になる Althorpe.

I rose and went to the 病人の枕元, 新たにするd the 包帯s on my 患者's 長，率いる, and 軍隊d a 減少（する） or two of 薬／医学 between her half-shut lips.

"No," I returned, "I think her fever is abating." And it was, though the 苦しむing on her 直面する was yet heart-rendingly 明らかな.

"Is she asleep?"

"She seems to be."

行方不明になる Althorpe made an 成果／努力.

"I am not going to talk any more about myself." Then as I （機の）カム 支援する and sat 負かす／撃墜する by her 味方する, she 静かに asked:

"What do you think of the 先頭 Burnam 殺人?"

狼狽d at the introduction of this topic, I was about to put my を引き渡す her mouth, when I noticed that her words had made no evident impression upon my 患者, who lay 静かに and with a more composed 表現 than when I left her 病人の枕元. This 保証するd me, as nothing else could have done, that she was really asleep, or in that lethargic 明言する／公表する which の近くにs the 注目する，もくろむs and ears to what is going on.

"I think," said I, "that the young man Howard stands in a very unfortunate position. Circumstances certainly do look very 黒人／ボイコット against him."

"It is dreadful, unprecedently dreadful. I do not know what to think of it all. The 先頭 Burnams have borne so good a 指名する, and Franklin 特に is held in such high esteem. I don't think anything more shocking has ever happened in this city, do you, 行方不明になる Butterworth? You saw it all, and should know. Poor, poor Mrs. 先頭 Burnam!"

"She is to be pitied!" I 発言／述べるd, my 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the immovable 直面する of my 患者.

"When I heard that a young woman had been 設立する dead in the 先頭 Burnam mansion," 行方不明になる Althorpe 追求するd with such evident 利益／興味 in this new 主題 that I did not care to interrupt her unless driven to it by some 記念品 of consciousness on the part of my 患者, "my thoughts flew instinctively to Howard's wife. Though why, I cannot say, for I never had any 推論する／理由 to 推定する／予想する so 悲劇の a termination to their marriage relations. And I cannot believe now that he killed her, can you, 行方不明になる Butterworth? Howard has too much of the gentleman in him to do a 残虐な thing, and there was brutality 同様に as adroitness in the perpetration of this 罪，犯罪. Have you thought of that, 行方不明になる Butterworth?"

"Yes," I nodded, "I have looked at the 罪，犯罪 on all 味方するs."

"Mr. 石／投石する," said she, "feels dreadfully over the part he was 軍隊d to play at the 検死. But he had no choice, the police would have his 証言."

"That was 権利," I 宣言するd.

"It has made us doubly anxious to have Howard 解放する／自由な himself. But he does not seem able to do so. If his wife had only known—"

Was there a quiver in the lids I was watching? I half raised my 手渡す and then I let it 減少（する） again, 納得させるd that I had been mistaken. 行方不明になる Althorpe at once continued:

"She was not a bad-hearted woman, only vain and frivolous. She had 始める，決める her heart on 判決，裁定 in the 広大な／多数の／重要な leather-merchant's house, and she did not know how to 耐える her 失望. I have sympathy for her myself. When I saw her—"

Saw her! I started, upsetting a small work-basket at my 味方する which for once I did not stop to 選ぶ up.

"You have seen her!" I repeated, dropping my 注目する，もくろむs from the 患者 to 直す／買収する，八百長をする them in my unbounded astonishment on 行方不明になる Althorpe's 直面する.

"Yes, more than once. She was—if she were living I would not repeat this—a nursery governess in a family where I once visited. That was before her marriage; before she had met either Howard or Franklin 先頭 Burnam."

I was so 圧倒するd, that for once I 設立する difficulty in speaking. I ちらりと見ることd from her to the white form in the shrouded bed, and 支援する again in ever-growing astonishment and 狼狽.

"You have seen her!" I at last 繰り返し言うd in what I meant to be a whisper, but which fell little short of 存在 a cry, "and you took in this girl?"

Her surprise at this burst was almost equal to 地雷.

"Yes, why not; what have they in ありふれた?"

I sank 支援する, my house of cards was trembling to its 創立／基礎s.

"Do they—do they not look alike?" I gasped. "I thought—I imagined—"

"Louise 先頭 Burnam look like that girl! O no, they were very different sort of women. What made you think there was any resemblance between them?"

I did not answer her; the structure I had 後部d with such care and circumspection had fallen about my ears and I lay gasping under the 廃虚s.

一時期／支部 25
"The （犯罪の）一味s! Where Are The （犯罪の）一味s?"

Had Mr. Gryce been 現在の, I would have 即時に 勝利d over my 失望, 瓶／封じ込めるd up my chagrin, and been the inscrutable Amelia Butterworth before he could say, "Something has gone wrong with this woman!" But Mr. Gryce was not 現在の, and though I did not betray the half I felt. I yet showed enough emotion for 行方不明になる Althorpe to 発言／述べる:

"You seemed surprised by what I have told you. Has any one said that these two women were alike?"

Having to speak, I became myself again in a trice, and nodded vigorously.

"Some one was so foolish," I 発言／述べるd.

行方不明になる Althorpe looked thoughtful. While she was 利益／興味d she was not so 利益／興味d as to take the 支配する in fully. Her own 関心s made her abstracted, and I was very glad of it.

"Louise 先頭 Burnam had a sharp chin and a very 冷淡な blue 注目する，もくろむ. Yet her 直面する was a fascinating one to some."

"井戸／弁護士席, it was a dreadful 悲劇!" I 観察するd, and tried to turn the 支配する aside, which fortunately I was able to do after a short 成果／努力.

Then I 選ぶd the basket up, and perceiving the sick woman's lips faintly moving, I went over to her and 設立する her murmuring to herself.

As 行方不明になる Althorpe had risen when I did, I did not dare to listen to these murmurs, but when my charming hostess had bidden me good-night, with many （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令s not to tire myself, and to be sure and remember that a decanter and a plate of 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s stood on a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する outside, I 急いでd 支援する to the 病人の枕元, and leaning over my 患者, 努力するd to catch the words as they fell from her lips.

As they were simple and but the echo of those running at that very moment through my own brain, I had no difficulty in distinguishing them.

"先頭 Burnam!" she was 説, "先頭 Burnam!" 変化させるd by a short "Howard!" and once by a doubtful "Franklin!"

"Ah," thought I, with a sudden reaction, "she is the woman I 捜し出す, if she is not Louise 先頭 Burnam." And unheeding the start she gave, I pulled off the 一面に覆う／毛布 I had spread over her, and willy-nilly drew off her left shoe and 在庫／株ing.

Her 明らかにする ankle showed no scar, and covering it quickly up I took up her shoe. すぐに the trepidation she had shown at the approach of a stranger's 手渡す に向かって that article of 着せる／賦与するing was explained. In the lining around the 最高の，を越す were sewn 法案s of no ordinary 量, and as the other shoe was probably used as a like depository, she 自然に felt 関心 at any approach which might lead to a 発見 of her little fortune.

Amazed at a mystery 所有するing so many points of 利益／興味, I tucked the shoe in under the bedclothes and sat 負かす／撃墜する to review the 状況／情勢.

The mistake I had made was in 結論するing that because the 逃亡者／はかないもの whose traces I had followed had worn the 着せる／賦与するs of Louise 先頭 Burnam, she must やむを得ず be that unfortunate lady. Now I saw that the 殺人d woman was Howard's wife after all, and this 患者 of 地雷 her probable 競争相手.

But this necessitated an entire change in my whole line of 推論する／理由ing. If the 競争相手 and not the wife lay before me, then which of the two …を伴ってd him to the scene of 悲劇? He had said it was his wife; I had proven to myself that it was the 競争相手; was he 権利, or was I 権利, or were neither of us 権利?

Not 存在 able to decide, I 直す／買収する，八百長をするd my mind upon another query. When did the two women 交流 着せる／賦与するs, or rather, when did this woman procure the silk habiliments and (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する adornments of her more opulent 競争相手? Was it before either of them entered Mr. 先頭 Burnam's house? Or was it after their 遭遇（する） there?

Running over in my mind 確かな little facts of which I had hitherto 試みる／企てるd no explanation, I grouped them together and sought amongst them for inspiration.

These are the facts:

1. One of the 衣料品s 設立する on the 殺人d woman had been torn 負かす／撃墜する the 支援する. As it was a new one, it had evidently been 支配するd to some quick 緊張する, not explainable by any 外見 of struggle.

2. The shoes and stockings 設立する on the 犠牲者 were the only articles she wore which could not be traced 支援する to Altman's. In the re-dressing of the いわゆる Mrs. James ローマ法王, these articles had not been changed. Could not that fact be explained by the presence of a かなりの sum of money in her shoes?

3. The going out bareheaded of a 逃亡者／はかないもの, anxious to 避ける 観察, leaving hat and gloves behind her in a dining-room closet.

I had 努力するd to explain this last anomalous 活動／戦闘 by her 恐れる of 存在 traced by so 目だつ an article as this hat; but it was not a 満足な explanation to me then and much いっそう少なく so now.

4. And last, and most 決定的な of all, the words which I had heard 落ちる from this half-conscious girl: "O how can I touch her! She is dead, and I have never touched a dead 団体／死体!"

Could inspiration fail me before such a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）? Was it not evident that the change had been made after death, and by this seemingly 極度の慎重さを要する girl's own 手渡すs?

It was a horrible thought and led to others more horrible. For the very （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 of such a 反乱ing 行為／法令／行動する argued a 願望（する） for concealment only to be explained by 広大な／多数の／重要な 犯罪. She had been the 違反者／犯罪者 and the wife the 犠牲者; and Howard—井戸／弁護士席, his 活動／戦闘s continued to be a mystery, but I would not 収容する／認める his 犯罪 even now. On the contrary, I saw his innocence in a still stronger light. For if he had 率直に or even covertly connived at his wife's death, would he have so すぐに forsaken the 共犯者 of his 犯罪, to say nothing of leaving to her the dreadful 仕事 of 隠すing the 罪，犯罪? No, I would rather think that the 悲劇 took place after his 出発, and that his 活動／戦闘 in 否定するing his wife's 身元, as long as it was possible to do so, was to be explained by the fact of his ignorance in regard to his wife's presence in the house where he had supposed himself to have 簡単に left her 競争相手. As the 交流 made in the 着せる／賦与するing worn by the two women could only have taken place later, and as he 自然に 裁判官d the 犠牲者 by her 着せる／賦与するing, perhaps he was really deceived himself as to her 身元. It was certainly not an improbable supposition, and accounted for much that was さもなければ inexplicable in Mr. 先頭 Burnam's 行為／行う.

But the （犯罪の）一味s? Why could I not find the （犯罪の）一味s? If my 現在の 推論する／理由ing were 訂正する, this woman should have those 証拠s of 犯罪 about her. But had I not searched for them in every 利用できる place without success? Annoyed at my 失敗 to 直す／買収する，八百長をする this one irrefutable proof of 犯罪 upon her, I took up the knitting-work I saw in 行方不明になる Oliver's basket, and began to ply the needles by way of 救済 to my thoughts. But I had no sooner got 井戸／弁護士席 under way than some movement on the part of my 患者 drew my attention again to the bed, and I was startled by beholding her sitting up again, but this time with a look of 恐れる rather than of 苦しむing on her features.

"Don't!" she gasped, pointing with an unsteady 手渡す at the work in my 手渡す. "The click, click of the needles is more than I can stand. Put them 負かす／撃墜する, pray; put them 負かす／撃墜する!"

Her agitation was so 広大な／多数の／重要な and her nervousness so 明らかな that I 従うd at once. However much I might be 影響する／感情d by her 犯罪, I was not willing to do the slightest thing to worry her 神経s even at the expense of my own. As the needles fell from my 手渡す, she sank 支援する and a quick, short sigh escaped her lips. Then she was again 静かな, and I 許すd my thoughts to return to the old 主題. The （犯罪の）一味s! the （犯罪の）一味s! Where were the （犯罪の）一味s, and was it impossible for me to find them?

一時期／支部 26
A 攻撃する With Mr. Gryce

At seven o'clock the next morning my 患者 was 残り／休憩（する）ing so 静かに that I considered it 安全な to leave her for a short time. So I 知らせるd 行方不明になる Althorpe that I was 強いるd to go 負かす／撃墜する-town on an important errand, and requested Crescenze to watch over the sick girl in my absence. As she agreed to this, I left the house as soon as breakfast was over and went すぐに in search of Mr. Gryce. I wished to make sure that he knew nothing about the （犯罪の）一味s.

It was eleven o'clock before I 後継するd in finding him. As I was 確かな that a direct question would bring no answer, I dissembled my real 意向 as much as my 原則s would 許す, and accosted him with the eager look of one who has 広大な／多数の／重要な news to impart.

"O, Mr. Gryce!" I impetuously cried, just as if I were really the weak woman he thought me, "I have 設立する something; something in 関係 with the 先頭 Burnam 殺人. You know I 約束d to busy myself about it if you 逮捕（する）d Howard 先頭 Burnam."

His smile was tantalizing in the extreme. "設立する something?" he repeated. "And may I ask if you have been so good as to bring it with you?"

He was playing with me, this 老年の and reputable 探偵，刑事. I subdued my 怒り／怒る, subdued my indignation even, and smiling much in his own way, answered 簡潔に:

"I never carry 価値のあるs on my person. A half-dozen expensive （犯罪の）一味s stand for too much money for me to run any undue 危険 with them."

He was caressing his watch-chain as I spoke, and I noticed that he paused in this 活動／戦闘 for just an infinitesimal length of time as I said the word （犯罪の）一味s. Then he went on as before, but I knew I had caught his attention.

"Of what （犯罪の）一味s do you speak, madam? Of those 行方不明の from Mrs. 先頭 Burnam's 手渡すs?"

I took a leaf from his 調書をとる／予約する, and 許すd myself to indulge in a little banter.

"O, no," I remonstrated, "not those （犯罪の）一味s, of course. The Queen of Siam's （犯罪の）一味s, any （犯罪の）一味s but those in which we are 特に 利益／興味d."

This 会合 him on his own ground evidently puzzled him.

"You are facetious, madam. What am I to gather from such levity? That success has 栄冠を与えるd your 成果／努力s, and that you have 設立する a guiltier party than the one now in 保護／拘留?"

"かもしれない," I returned, 限界ing my 前進する by his. "But it would be going too 急速な／放蕩な to について言及する that yet. What I want to know is whether you have 設立する the （犯罪の）一味s belonging to Mrs. 先頭 Burnam?"

My 勝利を得た トン, the almost mocking accent I purposely gave to the word you, 遂行するd its 目的. He never dreamed I was playing with him; he thought I was bursting with pride; and casting me a sharp ちらりと見ること (the first, by the way, I had received from him), he 問い合わせd with perceptible 利益／興味:

"Have you?"

即時に 納得させるd that the どの辺に of these jewels was as little known to him as to me, I rose and 用意が出来ている to leave. But seeing that he was not 満足させるd, and that he 推定する／予想するd an answer, I assumed a mysterious 空気／公表する and 静かに 発言／述べるd:

"If you will come to my house to-morrow I will explain myself. I am not 用意が出来ている to more than intimate my 発見s to-day."

But he was not the man to let one off so easily.

"Excuse me," said he, "but 事柄s of this 肉親，親類d do not 収容する／認める of 延期する. The 大陪審 sits within the week, and any 証拠 価値（がある） 現在のing them must be collected at once. I must ask you to be frank with me, 行方不明になる Butterworth."

"And I will be, to-morrow."

"To-day," he 主張するd, "to-day."

Seeing that I should 伸び（る） nothing by my 現在の course, I reseated myself, bestowing upon him a decidedly あいまいな smile as I did so.

"You 認める then," said I, "that the old maid can tell you something after all. I thought you regarded all my 成果／努力s in the light of a jest. What has made you change your mind?"

"Madam, I 拒絶する／低下する to bandy words. Have you 設立する those （犯罪の）一味s, or have you not?"

"I have not," said I, "but neither have you, and as that is what I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to make sure of, I will now take my leave without その上の 儀式."

Mr. Gryce is not a profane man, but he 許すd a word to slip from him which was not 完全に one of blessing. He made 修正するs for it next moment, however, by 発言／述べるing:

"Madam, I once said, as you will doubtless remember, that the day would come when I should find myself at your feet. That day has arrived. And now is there any other little 心にいだくd fact known to the police which you would like to have imparted to you?"

I took his humiliation 本気で.

"You are very good," I 再結合させるd, "but I will not trouble you for any facts,—those I am enabled to glean for myself; but what I should like you to tell me is this: Whether if you （機の）カム upon those （犯罪の）一味s in the 所有／入手 of a person known to have been on the scene of 罪，犯罪 at the time of its perpetration, you would not consider them as an incontrovertible proof of 犯罪?"

"Undoubtedly," said he, with a sudden alteration in his manner which 警告するd me that I must 召集（する） up all my strength if I would keep my secret till I was やめる ready to part with it.

"Then," said I, with a resolute movement に向かって the door, "that's the whole of my 商売／仕事 for to-day. Good-morning, Mr. Gryce; to-morrow I shall 推定する／予想する you."

He made me stop though my foot had crossed the threshold; not by word or look but 簡単に by his fatherly manner.

"行方不明になる Butterworth," he 観察するd, "the 疑惑s which you have entertained from the first have within the last few days assumed a 限定された form. In what direction do they point?—tell me."

Some men and most women would have 産する／生じるd to that imperative tell me! But there was no 産する／生じるing in Amelia Butterworth. Instead of that I 扱う／治療するd him to a touch of irony.

"Is it possible," I asked, "that you think it 価値（がある） while to 協議する me? I thought your 注目する，もくろむs were too keen to 捜し出す 援助 from 地雷. You are as 確信して as I am that Howard 先頭 Burnam is innocent of the 罪，犯罪 for which you have 逮捕（する）d him."

A look that was 危険に insinuating crossed his 直面する at this. He （機の）カム 今後 速く and, joining me where I stood, said smilingly:

"Let us join 軍隊s, 行方不明になる Butterworth. You have from the first 辞退するd to consider the younger son of Silas 先頭 Burnam as 有罪の. Your 推論する／理由s then were slight and hardly 価値（がある） communicating. Have you any better ones to 前進する now? It is not too late to について言及する them, if you have."

"It will not be too late to-morrow," I retorted.

納得させるd that I was not to be moved from my position, he gave me one of his low 屈服するs.

"I forgot," said he, "that it was as a 競争相手 and not as a coadjutor you meddled in this 事柄." And he 屈服するd again, this time with a sarcastic 空気／公表する I felt too self-満足させるd to resent.

"To-morrow, then?" said I.

"To-morrow."

At that I left him.

I did not return すぐに to 行方不明になる Althorpe. I visited Cox's millinery 蓄える／店, Mrs. Desberger's house, and the offices of the さまざまな city 鉄道s. But I got no 手がかり（を与える） to the （犯罪の）一味s; and finally 満足させるd that 行方不明になる Oliver, as I must now call her, had not lost or 性質の／したい気がして of them on her way from Gramercy Park to her 現在の place of 避難, I returned to 行方不明になる Althorpe's with even a greater 決意 than before to search that luxurious home till I 設立する them.

But a decided surprise を待つd me. As the door opened I caught a glimpse of the butler's 直面する, and noticing its embarrassed 表現, I at once asked what had happened.

His answer showed a strange mixture of hesitation and bravado.

"Not much, ma'am; only 行方不明になる Althorpe is afraid you may not be pleased. 行方不明になる Oliver is gone, ma'am; she ran away while Crescenze was out of the room."

一時期／支部 27
設立する

I gave a low cry and 急ぐd 負かす／撃墜する the steps.

"Don't go!" I called out to the driver. "I shall want you in ten minutes." And hurrying 支援する, I ran up-stairs in a 条件 of mind such as I have no 推論する／理由 to be proud of. Happily Mr. Gryce was not there to see me.

"Gone? 行方不明になる Oliver gone?" I cried to the maid whom I 設立する trembling in a corner of the hall.

"Yes, ma'am; it was my fault, ma'am. She was in bed so 静かな, I thought I might step out for a minute, but when I （機の）カム 支援する her 着せる／賦与するs were 行方不明の and she was gone. She must have slipped out at the 前線 door while Dan was in the 支援する hall. I don't see how ever she had the strength to do it."

Nor did I. But I did not stop to 推論する／理由 about it; there was too much to be done. 急ぐing on, I entered the room I had left in such high hopes a few hours before. Emptiness was before me, and I realized what it was to be baffled at the moment of success. But I did not waste an instant in inactivity. I searched the closets and pulled open the drawers; 設立する her coat and hat gone, but not Mrs. 先頭 Burnam's brown skirt, though the purse had been taken out of the pocket.

"Is her 捕らえる、獲得する here?" I asked.

Yes, it was in its old place under the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; and on the wash-stand and bureau were the simple 洗面所 articles I had been told she had brought there. In what haste she must have fled to leave these necessities behind her!

But the greatest shock I received was the sight of the knitting-work, with which I had so inconsiderately meddled the evening before, lying in ravelled heaps on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, as if torn to bits in a frenzy. This was a proof that the fever was yet on her; and as I 熟視する／熟考するd this fact I took courage, thinking that one in her 条件 would not be 許すd to run the streets long, but would be 選ぶd up and put in some hospital.

In this hope I began my search. 行方不明になる Althorpe, who （機の）カム in just as I was about to leave the house, 同意d to telephone to Police （警察，軍隊などの）本部 a description of the girl, with a request to be 通知するd if such a person should be 設立する in the streets or on the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れるs or at any of the 駅／配置する-houses that night. "Not," I 保証するd her, as we left the telephone and I 用意が出来ている to say good-bye for the day, "that you need 推定する／予想する her to be brought 支援する to this house, for I do not mean that she shall ever darken your doors again. So let me know if they find her, and I will relieve you of all その上の 責任／義務 in the 事柄."

Then I started out.

To 指名する the streets I 横断するd or the places I visited that day, would take more space than I would like to 充てる to the 支配する. Dusk （機の）カム, and I had failed in 得るing the least 手がかり（を与える） to her どの辺に; evening followed, and still no trace of the 逃亡者／はかないもの. What was I to do? Take Mr. Gryce into my 信用／信任 after all? That would be galling to my pride, but I began to 恐れる I should have to 服従させる／提出する to this humiliation when I happened to think of the Chinaman. To think of him once was to think of him twice, and to think of him twice was to be conscious of an irresistible 願望（する） to visit his place and find out if any one but myself had been there to 問い合わせ after the lost one's 着せる／賦与するs.

…を伴ってd by Lena, I hurried away to Third Avenue. The laundry was 近づく Twenty-seventh Street. As we approached I grew troubled and unaccountably expectant. When we reached it I understood my excitement and 即時に became 静める. For there stood 行方不明になる Oliver, gazing like one under a （一定の）期間 through the lighted window-panes into the 狭くする shop where the owner bent over his アイロンをかけるing. She had evidently stood there some time, for a small group of half-grown lads were watching her with every symptom of 存在 about to break into a mischievous 陳列する，発揮する of curiosity. Her 手渡すs, which were without gloves, were 圧力（をかける）d against the glass, and her whole 態度 showed an intensity of 疲労，（軍の）雑役 which would have laid her on the ground had she not been 支えるd by an equal intensity of 目的.

Sending Lena for a carriage, I approached the poor creature and drew her 強制的に from the window.

"Do you want anything here?" I asked. "I will go in with you if you do."

She 調査するd me with strange apathy, and yet with a 確かな sort of 救済 too. Then she slowly shook her 長，率いる.

"I don't know anything about it. My 長，率いる swims and everything looks queer, but some one or something sent me to this place."

"Come in," I 勧めるd, "come in for a minute." And half supporting her, half dragging her, I managed to get her across the threshold and into the Chinaman's shop.

すぐに a dozen 直面するs were 圧力（をかける）d where hers had been.

The Chinaman, a stolid 存在, turned as he heard the little bell tinkle which 発表するd a 顧客.

"Is this the lady who left the 着せる／賦与するs here a few nights ago?" I asked.

He stopped and 星／主役にするd, 認めるing me slowly, and remembering by degrees what had passed between us at our last interview.

"You tellee me lalee die; how him lalee when lalee die?"

"The lady is not dead; I made a mistake. Is this the lady?"

"Lalee talk; I no see 直面する, I hear speak."

"Have you seen this man before?" I 問い合わせd of my nearly insensible companion.

"I think so in a dream," she murmured, trying to 解任する her poor wandering wits 支援する from some 地域 into which they had 逸脱するd.

"Him lalee!" cried the Chinaman, overjoyed at the prospect of getting his money. "Pletty speak, I knowee him. Lalee want clo?"

"Not to-night. The lady is sick; see, she can hardly stand." And overjoyed at this seeming 証拠 that the police had failed to get 勝利，勝つd of my 利益／興味 in this place, I slipped a coin into the Chinaman's 手渡す, and drew 行方不明になる Oliver away に向かって the carriage I now saw 製図／抽選 up before the shop.

Lena's 注目する，もくろむs when she （機の）カム up to help me were a sight to see. They seemed to ask who this girl was and what I was going to do with her. I answered the look by a very 簡潔な／要約する and evidently wholly 予期しない explanation.

"This is your cousin who ran away," I 発言／述べるd. "Don't you 認める her?"

Lena gave me up then and there; but she 受託するd my explanation, and even lied in her 願望（する） to carry out my whim.

"Yes, ma'am," said she, "and glad I am to see her again." And with a deft 押し進める here and a gentle pull there, she 後継するd in getting the sick woman into the carriage.

The （人が）群がる, which had かなり 増加するd by this time, was beginning to flock about us with shouts of no little derision. Escaping it as best I could, I took my seat by the poor girl's 味方する, and bade Lena give the order for home. When we left the 抑制（する）-石／投石する behind, I felt that the last page in my adventures as an amateur 探偵，刑事 had の近くにd.

But I counted without my cost. 行方不明になる Oliver, who was in an 前進するd 行う／開催する／段階 of fever, lay like a dead 負わせる on my shoulder during the 運動 負かす／撃墜する the avenue, but when we entered the Park and drew 近づく my house, she began to show such 調印するs of violent agitation that it was with difficulty that the 部隊d 成果／努力s of Lena and myself could 妨げる her from throwing herself out of the carriage door which she had somehow managed to open.

As the carriage stopped she grew worse, and though she made no その上の 成果／努力s to leave it, I 設立する her 現在の impulses even harder to 競う with than the former. For now she would not be 押し進めるd out or dragged out, but crouched 支援する moaning and struggling, her 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the stoop, which is not unlike that of the 隣接するing house; till with a sudden 現実化 that the 原因（となる） of her terror lay in her 恐れる of re-entering the scene of her late terrifying experiences, I bade the coachman 運動 on, and reluctantly, I own, carried her 支援する to the house she had left in the morning.

And this is how I （機の）カム to spend a second night in 行方不明になる Althorpe's hospitable mansion.

一時期／支部 28
Taken Aback

One 出来事/事件 more and this 部分 of my story is at an end. My poor 患者, sicker than she had been the night before, left me but little leisure for thought or 活動／戦闘 disconnected with my care for her. But に向かって morning she grew quieter, and finding in an open drawer those 絡まるd threads of yarn of which I have spoken, I began to rewind them, out of a natural 願望（する） to see everything neat and 整然とした about me. I had nearly finished my 仕事 when I heard a strange noise from the bed. It was a sort of gurgling cry which I 設立する hard to 解釈する／通訳する, but which only stopped when I laid my work 負かす／撃墜する again. Manifestly this sick girl had very nervous fancies.

When I went 負かす／撃墜する to breakfast the next morning, I was in that complacent 明言する／公表する of mind natural to a woman who feels that her abilities have 主張するd themselves and that she would soon receive a 承認 of the same at the 手渡すs of the one person for whose commendation she had 主として been working. The 身元確認，身分証明 of 行方不明になる Oliver by the Chinaman was the last link in the chain connecting her with the Mrs. James ローマ法王 who had …を伴ってd Mr. 先頭 Burnam to his father's house in Gramercy Park, and though I would fain have had the 殺人d woman's （犯罪の）一味s to show, I was contented enough with the 発見s I had made to wish for the hour which would bring me 直面する to 直面する with the 探偵，刑事.

But a surprise を待つd me at the breakfast （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the 形態／調整 of a communication from that gentleman. It had just been brought from my house by Lena, and it ran thus:

"Dear 行方不明になる Butterworth:

"容赦 our 干渉，妨害. We have 設立する the （犯罪の）一味s which you think so conclusive an 証拠 of 犯罪 against the person secreting them; and, with your 許可 [this was basely を強調するd], Mr. Franklin 先頭 Burnam will be in 保護／拘留 to-day.

"I will wait upon you at ten.

"Respectfully yours,
"Ebenezar Gryce."

Franklin 先頭 Burnam! Was I dreaming? Franklin 先頭 Burnam （刑事）被告 of this 罪，犯罪 and in 保護／拘留! What did it mean? I had 設立する no 証拠 against Franklin 先頭 Burnam.

一時期／支部 29
Amelia Becomes Peremptory

"Madam, I hope I see you 満足させるd?"

This was Mr. Gryce's 迎える／歓迎するing as he entered my parlor on that memorable morning.

"満足させるd?" I repeated, rising and 直面するing him with what he afterwards 述べるd as a stony glare.

"容赦 me! I suppose you would have been still more 満足させるd if we had waited for you to point out the 有罪の man to us. But you must make some allowances for professional egotism, 行方不明になる Butterworth. We really could not 許す you to take the initiatory step in a 事柄 of such importance."

"Oh!" was my 単独の 返答; but he has since told me that there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 in that oh; so much, that even he was startled by it.

"You 始める，決める to-day for a talk with me," he went on; "probably relying upon what you ーするつもりであるd to 保証する yourself of yesterday. But our 発見 at the same time as yourself of the （犯罪の）一味s in Mr. 先頭 Burnam's office, need not 干渉する with your giving us your 十分な 信用／信任. The work you have done has been excellent, and we are 性質の／したい気がして to give you かなりの credit for it."

"Indeed!"

I had no choice but to thus indulge in ejaculations. The communication he had just made was so startling, and his 仮定／引き受けること of my 完全にする understanding of and 参加 in the 発見 he professed to have made, so puzzling, that I dared not 投機・賭ける beyond these simple exclamations, lest he should see the 明言する／公表する of mind into which he had thrown me, and shut up like an oyster.

"We have kept counsel over what we have 設立する," the 用心深い old 探偵，刑事 continued, with a smile, which I wish I could imitate, but which unhappily belongs to him alone. "I hope that you, or your maid, I should say, have been 平等に 控えめの."

My maid!

"I see you are touched; but women find it so hard to keep a secret. But it does not 事柄. To-night the whole town will know that the older and not the younger brother has had these （犯罪の）一味s in his keeping."

"It will be nuts for the papers," I commented; then making an 成果／努力, I 発言／述べるd: "You are a most judicious man, Mr. Gryce, and must have other 推論する／理由s than the 発見 of these （犯罪の）一味s for your 脅すd 逮捕（する） of a man of such excellent repute as Silas 先頭 Burnam's eldest son. I should like to hear them, Mr. Gryce. I should like to hear them very much."

My 試みる／企てる to seem at 緩和する under these embarrassing 条件s must have given a 確かな sharpness to my トン; for, instead of replying, he 発言／述べるd, with 井戸／弁護士席 ふりをするd 関心 and a fatherly humoring of my folly peculiarly exasperating to one of my temperament: "You are displeased, 行方不明になる Butterworth, because we did not let you find the （犯罪の）一味s."

"Perhaps; but we were engaged in an open field. I could not 推定する／予想する the police to stand aside for me."

"正確に／まさに! 特に when you have the secret satisfaction of having put the police on the 跡をつける of these jewels."

"How?"

"We were 簡単に fortunate in laying our 手渡すs on them first. You, or your maid rather, showed us where to look for them."

Lena again.

I was so dumfounded by this last 主張, I did not 試みる／企てる to reply. Fortunately, he misinterpreted my silence and the "stony glare" with which it was …を伴ってd.

"I know that it must seem to you altogether too bad, to be tripped up at the moment of your 心配するd 勝利. But if 陳謝s will 十分である to 表明する our sense of presumption, then I pray you to 受託する them, 行方不明になる Butterworth, both on my own part and on that of the Superintendent of Police."

I did not understand in the least what he was talking about, but I 認めるd the sarcasm of his final 表現, and had spirit enough to reply:

"The 支配する is too important for any more nonsense. どの辺に in Franklin 先頭 Burnam's desk were these （犯罪の）一味s 設立する, and how do you know that his brother did not put them there?"

"Your ignorance is refreshing, 行方不明になる Butterworth. If you will ask a 確かな young girl dressed in gray, upon what 反対する connected with Mr. 先頭 Burnam's desk she laid her 手渡すs yesterday morning, you will have an answer to your first question. The second one is still more easily answered. Mr. Howard 先頭 Burnam did not 隠す the （犯罪の）一味s in the Duane Street office for the 推論する／理由 that he has not been in that office since his wife was killed. Regarding this fact we are 同様に advised as yourself. Now you change color, 行方不明になる Butterworth. But there is no necessity. For an amateur you have made いっそう少なく trouble and より小数の mistakes than were to be 推定する／予想するd."

Worse and worse! He was patronizing me now, and for results I had done nothing to bring about. I 調査するd him in 絶対の amazement. Was he amusing himself with me, or was he himself deceived as to the nature and 傾向 of my late 調査s. This was a question to settle, and at once; and as duplicity had hitherto 証明するd my best 武器 in 取引，協定ing with Mr. Gryce, I 結論するd to 訴える手段／行楽地 to it in this 緊急. （疑いを）晴らすing my brow, I regarded with a more amenable 空気／公表する the little Hungarian vase he had taken up on entering the room, and into which he had been talking ever since he thought it 価値（がある） while to compliment its owner.

"I do not wish," said I, "to be published to the world as the discoverer of Franklin 先頭 Burnam's 犯罪. But I do want credit with the police, if only because one of their number has chosen to look upon my 成果／努力s with disdain. I mean you, Mr. Gryce; so, if you are in earnest"—he smiled at the vase most genially—"I will 受託する your 陳謝s just so far as you 栄誉（を受ける） me with your 信用／信任. I know you are anxious to hear what 証拠 I have collected, or you would not be wasting time on me this busy morning."

"Shrewd!" was the short ejaculation he 発射 into the mouth of the vase he was 扱うing.

"If that 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of 賞賛 is ーするつもりであるd for me," I 発言／述べるd, "I am sure I am only too sensible of the 栄誉（を受ける）. But flattery has never 後継するd in making me talk against my better judgment. I may be shrewd, but a fool could see what you are after this morning. Compliment me when I have deserved it. I can wait."

"I begin to think that what you 保留する so resolutely has more than ありふれた value, 行方不明になる Butterworth. If this is so, I must not be the only one to listen to your explanations. Is not that a carriage I hear stopping? I am 推定する／予想するing 視察官 Z—. If that is he you have been wise to 延期する your communications till he （機の）カム."

A carriage was stopping, and it was the 視察官 who alighted from it. I began to feel my importance in a way that was truly gratifying, and cast my 注目する，もくろむs up at the portrait of my father with a secret longing that its 初めの stood by to 証言，証人／目撃する the 立証 of his prophecy.

But I was not so distracted by these thoughts as not to make one 試みる／企てる to get something from Mr. Gryce before the 視察官 joined us.

"Why do you speak to me of my maid in one breath and of a girl in gray in another? Did you think Lena—"

"Hush!" he enjoined, "we will have ample 適切な時期s to discuss this 支配する later."

"Will we?" thought I. "We will discuss nothing till I know more 前向きに／確かに what you are 目的（とする）ing at."

But I showed nothing of this 決意 in my 直面する. On the contrary, I became all 愛そうのよさ as the 視察官 entered, and I did the 栄誉（を受ける）s of the house in a way I hope my father would have 認可するd of, had he been alive and 現在の.

Mr. Gryce continued to 星／主役にする into the vase.

"行方不明になる Butterworth,"—it was the 視察官 who was speaking,—"I have been told that you take 広大な／多数の／重要な 利益／興味 in the 先頭 Burnam 殺人, and that you have even gone so far as to collect some facts in 関係 with it which you have not as yet given to the police."

"You have heard 正確に," I returned. "I have taken a 深い 利益／興味 in this 悲劇, and have come into 所有／入手 of some facts in 言及／関連 to it which as yet I have imparted to no living soul."

Mr. Gryce's 利益／興味 in my poor little vase 増加するd marvellously. Seeing this, I complacently continued:

"I could not have 遂行するd so much had I indulged in a confidant. Such work as I have 試みる／企てるd depends for its success upon the secrecy with which it is carried on. That is why amateur work is いつかs more 効果的な than professional. No one 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd me of making 調査s, unless it was this gentleman, and he was forewarned of my possible 干渉，妨害. I told him that in 事例／患者 Howard 先頭 Burnam was put under 逮捕（する）, I should take it upon myself to 動かす up 事柄s; and I have."

"Then you do not believe in Mr. 先頭 Burnam's 犯罪? Not even in his complicity, I suppose?" 投機・賭けるd the 視察官.

"I do not know anything about his complicity; but I do not believe the 一打／打撃 given to his wife （機の）カム from his 手渡す."

"I see, I see. You believe it the work of his brother."

I stole a look at Mr. Gryce before replying. He had turned the vase upside 負かす／撃墜する, and was intently 熟考する／考慮するing its label; but he could not 隠す his 期待 of an affirmative answer. 大いに relieved, I すぐに took the position I had 解決するd upon, and calmly but vigorously 観察するd:

"What I believe, and what I have learned in support of my belief, will sound 同様に in your ears ten minutes hence as now. Before I give you the result of such 調査s as I have been enabled to make, I 要求する to know what 証拠 you have yourself collected against the gentleman you have just 指名するd, and in what 尊敬（する）・点 it is as criminating as that against his brother?"

"Is not that peremptory, 行方不明になる Butterworth? And do you think us called upon to part with all or any of the secrets of our office? We have 知らせるd you that we have new and startling 証拠 against the older brother; should not that be 十分な for you?"

"Perhaps so if I were an assistant of yours, or even in your 雇う. But I am neither; I stand alone, and although I am a woman and 未使用の to this 商売／仕事, I have earned, as I think you will 認める later, the 権利 to some consideration on your part. I cannot 現在の the facts I have to relate in a proper manner till I know just how the 事例／患者 stands."

"It is not curiosity that troubles 行方不明になる Butterworth—Madam, I said it was not curiosity—but a laudable 願望（する） to have the whole 事柄 arranged with precision," dropped now in his dryest トンs from the 探偵，刑事's lips.

"Mr. Gryce has a most excellent understanding of my character," I 厳粛に 観察するd.

The 視察官 looked nonplussed. He ちらりと見ることd at Mr. Gryce and he ちらりと見ることd at me, but the smile of the former was inscrutable, and my 表現, if I showed any, must have betrayed but little relenting.

"If called as a 証言，証人／目撃する, 行方不明になる Butterworth,"—this was how he sought to manage me,—"you will have no choice in the 事柄. You will be compelled to speak or show contempt of 法廷，裁判所."

"That is true," I 定評のある. "But it is not what I might feel myself called upon to say then, but what I can say now, that is of 利益／興味 to you at this 現在の moment. So be generous, gentlemen, and 満足させる my curiosity, for such Mr. Gryce considers it, in spite of his 主張s to the contrary. Will it not all come out in the papers a few hours hence, and have I not earned as much at your 手渡すs as the reporters?"

"The reporters are our 禁止（する）. Do not に例える yourself to the reporters."

"Yet they いつかs give you a 価値のある 手がかり（を与える）."

Mr. Gryce looked as if he would like to disclaim this, but he was a judicious soul, and 単に gave a 新たな展開 to the vase which I thought would cost me that small article of vertu.

"Shall we humor 行方不明になる Butterworth?" asked the 視察官.

"We will do better," answered Mr. Gryce, setting the vase 負かす／撃墜する with a precision that made me jump; for I am a worshipper of bric-à-brac, and prize the few articles I own, かもしれない beyond their real value. "We will 扱う／治療する her as a coadjutor, which, by the way, she says she is not, and by the 信用 we place in her, 安全な・保証する that discretionary use of our 信用／信任 which she shows with so much spirit in regard to her own."

"Begin then," said I.

"I will," said he, "but first 許す me to 認める that you are the person who first put us on the 跡をつける of Franklin 先頭 Burnam."

一時期／支部 30
The 事柄 As 明言する／公表するd By Mr. Gryce

I had exhausted my wonder, so I 受託するd this 声明 with no more 陳列する，発揮する of surprise than a grim smile.

"When you failed to identify Howard 先頭 Burnam as the man who …を伴ってd his wife into the 隣接する house, I realized that I must look どこかよそで for the 殺害者 of Louise 先頭 Burnam. You see I had more 信用／信任 in the excellence of your memory than you had yourself, so much indeed that I gave you more than one chance to 演習 it, having, by 確かな little methods I いつかs 雇う, induced different moods in Mr. 先頭 Burnam at the time of his several visits, so that his 耐えるing might 変化させる, and you have every 適切な時期 to 認める him for the man you had seen on that 致命的な night."

"Then it was he you brought here each time?" I broke in.

"It was he."

"井戸／弁護士席!" I ejaculated.

"The Superintendent and some others whom I need not について言及する,"—here Mr. Gryce took up another small 反対する from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する,—"believed 暗黙に in his 犯罪; conjugal 殺人 is so ありふれた and the 原因（となる）s which lead to it so frequently puerile. Therefore I had to work alone. But this did not 原因（となる） me any 関心. Your 疑問s 強調するd 地雷, and when you confided to me that you had seen a 人物／姿／数字 類似の to the one we were trying to identify, enter the 隣接するing house on the evening of the funeral, I made 即座の 調査s and discovered that the gentleman who had entered the house 権利 after the four persons 述べるd by you was Franklin 先頭 Burnam. This gave me a 限定された 手がかり（を与える）, and this is why I say that it was you who gave me my first start in this 事柄."

"Humph!" thought I to myself, as with a sudden shock I remembered that one of the words which had fallen from 行方不明になる Oliver's lips during her delirium had been this very 指名する of Franklin.

"I had had my 疑問s of this gentleman before," continued the 探偵，刑事, warming 徐々に with his 支配する. "A man of my experience 疑問s every one in a 事例／患者 of this 肉親，親類d, and I had formed at 半端物 times a sort of 味方する theory, so to speak, into which some little 事柄s which （機の）カム up during the 検死 seemed to fit with more or いっそう少なく nicety; but I had no real justification for 疑惑 till the event of which I speak. That you had evidently formed the same theory as myself and were bound to enter into the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s with me, put me on my mettle, madam, and with your knowledge or without it, the struggle between us began."

"So your disdain of me," I here put in with a 勝利を得た 空気／公表する I could not subdue, "was only ふりをするd? I shall know what to think of you hereafter. But don't stop, go on, this is all 深く，強烈に 利益／興味ing to me."

"I can understand that. To proceed then; my first 義務, of course, was to watch you. You had 推論する／理由s of your own for 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing this man, so by watching you I hoped to surprise them."

"Good!" I cried, unable to 完全に 隠す the astonishment and grim amusement into which his continued misconception of the 傾向 of my 疑惑s threw me.

"But you led us a chase, madam; I must 認める that you led us a chase. Your 存在 an amateur led me to 心配する your using an amateur's methods, but you showed 技術, madam, and the man I sent to keep watch over Mrs. Boppert against your looked-for visit there, was 失敗させる／負かすd by the very simple 戦略 you used in 会合 her at a 隣接地の shop."

"Good!" I again cried, in my 救済 that the 発見 made at that 会合 had not been 株d by him.

"We had sounded Mrs. Boppert ourselves, but she had seemed a very hopeless 職業, and I do not yet see how you got any water out of that 石／投石する—if you did."

"No?" I retorted ambiguously, enjoying the 視察官's manifest delight in this scene as much as I did my own secret thoughts and the prospect of the surprise I was 持つ／拘留するing in 蓄える／店 for them.

"But your 干渉，妨害 with the clock and the 発見 you made that it had been going at the time the 棚上げにするs fell, was not unknown to us, and we have made use of it, good use as you will hereafter see."

"So! those girls could not keep a secret after all," I muttered; and waited with some 苦悩 to hear him について言及する the pin-cushion; but he did not, 大いに to my 救済.

"Don't 非難する the girls!" he put in (his ears evidently are as sharp as 地雷); "the 調査s having proceeded from Franklin, it was only natural for me to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that he was trying to 誤って導く us by some hocus-pocus story. So I visited the girls. That I had difficulty in getting to the root of the 事柄 is to their credit, 行方不明になる Butterworth, seeing that you had made them 約束 secrecy."

"You are 権利," I nodded, and forgave them on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. If I could not withstand Mr. Gryce's eloquence—and it 影響する／感情d me at times—how could I 推定する／予想する these girls to. Besides, they had not 明らかにする／漏らすd the more important secret I had confided to them, and in consideration of this I was ready to 容赦 them most anything.

"That the clock was going at the time the 棚上げにするs fell, and that he should be the one to draw our attention to it would seem to the superficial mind proof 肯定的な that he was innocent of the 行為 with which it was so closely associated," the 探偵，刑事 proceeded. "But to one 技術d in the subterfuges of 犯罪のs, this seemingly conclusive fact in his 好意 was 有能な of an explanation so in keeping with the subtlety shown in every other feature of this remarkable 罪，犯罪, that I began to regard it as a point against him rather than in his 好意. Of which more hereafter.

"Not 許すing myself to be deterred, then, by this momentary 始める，決める-支援する, and rejoicing in an 事件／事情／状勢 considered as settled by my superiors, I proceeded to 設立する Franklin 先頭 Burnam's 関係 with the 罪，犯罪 which had been laid with so much 明らかな 推論する／理由 at his brother's door.

"The first fact to be settled was, of course, whether your 身元確認，身分証明 of him as the gentleman who …を伴ってd his 犠牲者 into Mr. 先頭 Burnam's house could be 確認するd by any of the many persons who had seen the いわゆる Mr. James ローマ法王 at the Hotel D—.

"As 非，不，無 of the 証言，証人／目撃するs who …に出席するd the 検死 had 推定するd to 認める in either of these sleek and haughty gentlemen the 縮むing person just について言及するd, I knew that any open 試みる／企てる on my part to bring about an 身元確認，身分証明 would result disastrously. So I 雇うd 戦略—like my betters, 行方不明になる Butterworth" (here his 屈服する was overpowering in its mock humility); "and rightly considering that for a person to be satisfactorily identified with another, he must be seen under the same circumstances and in nearly the same place, I sought out Franklin 先頭 Burnam, and with specious 約束s of some 広大な／多数の／重要な 利益 to be done his brother, induced him to …を伴って me to the Hotel D—.

"Whether he saw through my 計画（する）s and thought that a 勇敢に立ち向かう 前線 and an 仮定／引き受けること of candor would best serve him in this 予期しない 窮地, or whether he felt so 堅固に守るd behind the 警戒s he had taken as not to 恐れる 発見 under any circumstances, he made but one demur before 準備するing to …を伴って me. This demur was 重要な, however, for it was occasioned by my advice to change his dress for one いっそう少なく conspicuously 流行の／上流の, or to hide it under an ulster or mackintosh. And as a proof of his hardihood—remember, madam, that his 関係 with this 罪，犯罪 has been 設立するd—he 現実に did put on the ulster, though he must have known what a difference it would make in his 外見.

"The result was all I could 願望（する）. As we entered the hotel, I saw a 確かな hackman start and lean 今後 to look after him. It was the one who had driven Mr. and Mrs. ローマ法王 away from the hotel. And when we passed the porter, the wink which I gave him was met by a 解除する of his eyelids which he afterwards 解釈する／通訳するd into 'Like! very like!'

"But it was from the clerk I received the most 明白な proof of his 身元. On entering the office I had left Mr. 先頭 Burnam as 近づく as possible to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where Mr. ローマ法王 had stood while his いわゆる wife was inscribing their 指名するs in the 登録（する）, and bidding him to remain in the background while I had a few words at the desk, all in his brother's 利益／興味s of course, I 後継するd in 内密に directing Mr. Henshaw's attention に向かって him. The start which he gave and the exclamation he uttered were 明白な. 'Why, there's the man now!' he cried, happily in a whisper. 'Anxious look, drooping 長，率いる, brown moustache, everything but the duster.' 'Bah!' said I; 'that's Mr. Franklin 先頭 Burnam you are looking at! What are you thinking of?' 'Can't help it,' said he; 'I saw both of the brothers at the 検死, and saw nothing in them then to remind me of our late mysterious guest. But as he stands there, he's a — sight more like James ローマ法王 than the other one is, and don't you forget it.' I shrugged my shoulders, told him he was a fool, and that fools had better keep their follies to themselves, and （機の）カム away with my man, outwardly disgusted but inwardly in most excellent 削減する for 追求するing an 調査 which had opened so auspiciously.

"Whether this man 所有するd any 動機 for a 罪，犯罪 so seemingly out of 一致 with his life and disposition was, of course, the next point to settle. His 行為／行う at the 検死 certainly showed no decided animosity toward his brother's wife, nor was there on the surface of 事件／事情／状勢s any 記念品 of the mortal 憎悪 which alone could account for a 罪，犯罪 at once so 審議する／熟考する and so 残虐な. But we 探偵，刑事s 急落（する），激減（する） below the surface, and after settling the question of Franklin's 身元 with the いわゆる Mr. ローマ法王 of the Hotel D—, I left New York and its 利益／興味s—の中で which I reckoned your 成果／努力s at 探偵，刑事 work, 行方不明になる Butterworth—to a young man in my office, who, I am afraid, did not やめる understand the persistence of your character; for he had nothing to tell me 関心ing you on my return, save that you had been cultivating 行方不明になる Althorpe, which, of course, was such a natural thing for you to do, I wonder he thought it necessary to について言及する it.

"My 目的地 was Four Corners, the place where Howard first met his 未来 wife. In relating what I learned there, I shall doubtless repeat facts with which you are 熟知させるd, 行方不明になる Butterworth."

"That is of no consequence," I returned, with almost brazen duplicity; for I not only was ignorant of what he was going to say, but had every 推論する／理由 to believe that it would 耐える as remote a 関係 as possible to the secret then laboring in my breast. "A 声明 of the 事例／患者 from your lips," I 追求するd, "will 強調する what I know. Do not stint any of your 公表，暴露s, then, I beg. I have an ear for all." This was truer than my rather sarcastic トン would 伝える, for might not his story after all 証明する to have some 予期しない relation with the facts I had myself gathered together.

"It is a 楽しみ," said he, "to think I am 有能な of giving any （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） to 行方不明になる Butterworth, and as I did not run across you or your very nimble and pert little maid during my stay at Four Corners, I shall take it for 認めるd that you 限定するd your 調査s to the city and the society of which you are such a 向こうずねing light."

This in 言及／関連 to my 二塁打 visit at 行方不明になる Althorpe's, no 疑問.

"Four Corners is a charming town in Southern Vermont, and here, three years ago, Howard 先頭 Burnam first met 行方不明になる Stapleton. She was living in a gentleman's family at that time as travelling companion to his 無効の daughter."

Ah, now I could see what explanation this 用心深い old 探偵，刑事 gave himself of my visits to 行方不明になる Althorpe, and began to 抱擁する myself in 予期 of my coming 勝利 over him.

"The place did not fit her, for 行方不明になる Stapleton only shone in the society of men; but Mr. Harrison had not yet discovered this special idiosyncrasy of hers, and as his daughter was able to see a few friends, and in fact needed some 転換, the way was open to her companion for that 知識 with Mr. 先頭 Burnam which has led to such 悲惨な results.

"The house at which their 会合 took place was a 私的な one, and I soon 設立する out many facts not 広範囲にわたって known in this city. First, that she was not so much in love with Howard as he was with her. He succumbed to her fascinations at once, and 提案するd, I believe, within two weeks after seeing her; but though she 受託するd him, few of those who saw them together thought her affections very much engaged till Franklin suddenly appeared in town, when her whole manner underwent a change, and she became so sparklingly and irresistibly beautiful that her avowed lover became doubly enslaved, and Franklin—井戸／弁護士席, there is 証拠 to 証明する that he was not insensible to her charms either; that, in spite of her 約束／交戦 to his brother and the 態度 which 栄誉（を受ける） bade him 持つ／拘留する に向かって his 見込みのある sister-in-法律, he lost his 長，率いる for a short time at least, and under her seductions I do not 疑問, for she was a 二塁打-直面するd woman によれば general repute, went so far as to 表明する his passion in a letter of which I heard much before I was so fortunate as to 得る a sight of it. This was three years ago, and I think 行方不明になる Stapleton would have been willing to have broken with Howard and married Franklin if the latter had had the courage to 会合，会う his brother's reproaches. But he evidently was deficient in this 質. His very letter, which is a warm one, but which 持つ／拘留するs out no hope to her of any closer 社債 between them than that 申し込む／申し出d by her 見込みのある union with his brother, shows that he still 保持するd some sense of 栄誉（を受ける）, and as he presently left Four Corners and did not appear again where they were till just before their marriage, it is probable that all would have gone 井戸／弁護士席 if the woman had 株d this 感情 with him. But she was made up of mean 構成要素s, and while willing to marry Howard for what he could give her or what she thought he could give her, she yet 心にいだくd an implacable grudge against Franklin for his 証拠不十分, as she called it, in not に引き続いて the dictates of his heart. 存在 sly 同様に as 熱烈な, she hid her feelings from every one but a venial, though 明らかに 充てるd confidante, a young girl 指名するd—"

"Oliver," I finished in my own mind.

But the 指名する he について言及するd was やめる different.

"Pigot," he said, looking at the filigree basket he held in his 手渡す as if he 選ぶd this word out from one of its many interstices. "She was French, and after once finding her, I had but little difficulty in learning all she had to tell. She had been 行方不明になる Harrison's maid, but she was not above serving 行方不明になる Stapleton in many secret and dishonorable ways. As a consequence, she could give me the 詳細（に述べる）s of an interview which that lady had held with Franklin 先頭 Burnam on the evening of her wedding. It took place in Mr. Harrison's garden, and was supposed to be a secret one, but the woman who arranged the 会合 was not the person to keep away from it when it occurred, and その結果 I have been enabled to learn with more or いっそう少なく 正確 what took place between them. It was not to 行方不明になる Stapleton's credit. Mr. 先頭 Burnam 単に 手配中の，お尋ね者 his letter 支援する, but she 辞退するd to return it unless he would 約束 her a 完全にする 承認 by his family of her marriage and 確実にする her a 歓迎会 in his father's house as Howard's wife. This was more than he could engage himself to 成し遂げる. He had already, （許可，名誉などを）与えるing to his own story, made every 成果／努力 possible to 影響（力） the old gentleman in her 好意, but had only 後継するd in irritating him against himself. It was an acknowledgment which would have 満足させるd most women, but it did not 満足させる her. She 宣言するd her 意向 of keeping the letter for 恐れる he would 中止する his exertions; and heedless of the 影響 produced upon him by the barefaced 脅し, proceeded to inveigh against his brother for the very love which made her union with him possible; and as if this was not bad enough, showed at the same time such a disposition to 利益（をあげる） by whatever worldly good the match 約束d, that Franklin lost all regard for her, and began to hate her.

"As he made no 成果／努力 to 隠す his feelings, she must have become すぐに aware of the change which had taken place in them. But however 影響する／感情d by this, she gave no 調印する of relenting in her 目的. On the contrary, she 固執するd in her 決意 to 保持する his letter, and when he remonstrated with her and 脅すd to leave town before her marriage, she retorted by 説 that, if he did so, she would show his letter to his brother as soon as the 大臣 had made them one. This 脅し seemed to 影響する／感情 Franklin 深く，強烈に, and while it 強めるd his feeling of animosity に向かって her, 支配するd him for the moment to her whim. He stayed in Four Corners till the 儀式 was 成し遂げるd, but was such a 暗い／優うつな guest that all 部隊d in 説 that he did the occasion no credit.

"So much for my work in Four Corners."

I had by this time become aware that Mr. Gryce was 演説（する）／住所ing himself 主として to the 視察官, 存在 gratified no 疑問 at this 適切な時期 of 現在のing his 事例／患者 at length before that gentleman. But true to his special habits, he looked at neither of us, but rather at the fretted basket, upon the 扱う of which he tapped out his arguments as he quickly proceeded:

"The young couple spent the first months of their married life in Yonkers; so to Yonkers I went next. There I learned that Franklin had visited the place twice; both times, as I 裁判官, upon a peremptory 召喚するs from her. The result was 相互の fret and heartburning, for she had made no 進歩 in her 努力するs to 勝利，勝つ 承認 from the 先頭 Burnams; and even had had occasion to perceive that her husband's love, based as it was upon her physical せいにするs, had begun to feel the 強調する／ストレス of her uneasiness and 不満. She became more anxious than ever for social 承認 and distinction, and when the family went to Europe, 同意d to …を伴って her husband into the 静かな 退却／保養地 he thought best calculated to 勝利，勝つ the approbation of his father, only upon the 保証／確信 of better times in the 落ちる and a possible visit to Washington in the winter. But the 静かな to which she was 支配するd had a bad 影響 upon her. Under it she grew more and more restless, and as the time approached for the family's return, conceived so many 計画（する）s for conciliating them that her husband could not 抑制する his disgust. But the worst 計画（する） of all and the one which undoubtedly led to her death, he never knew. This was to surprise Franklin at his office and, by 新たにするd 脅しs of showing this old love-letter to his brother, 勝利，勝つ an 絶対の 約束 from him to support her in a fresh 努力する to 勝利，勝つ his father's 好意. You see she did not understand Silas 先頭 Burnam's real character, and 固執するd in 持つ／拘留するing the most extravagant 見解（をとる）s 関心ing Franklin's ascendancy over him 同様に as over the 残り／休憩（する） of the family. She even went so far as to 主張する in the interview, which Jane Pigot overheard, that it was Franklin himself who stood in the way of her 願望（する）s, and that if he chose he could 得る for her an 招待 to （問題を）取り上げる her abode with the 残り／休憩（する） of them in Gramercy Park. To Duane Street she therefore went before making her 外見 at Mrs. Parker's; a fact which was not brought out at the 検死; Franklin not 公表する／暴露するing it of course, and the clerk not 認めるing her under the 誤った 指名する she chose to give. Of the 詳細（に述べる）s of this interview I am ignorant, but as she was closeted with him some time, it is only natural to suppose that conversation of some importance took place between them. The clerk who 作品 in the outer office did not, as I have said, know who she was at the time, but he noticed her 直面する when she （機の）カム out, and he 宣言するs that it was insolent with 勝利, while Mr. Franklin, who was polite enough or calculating enough to 屈服する her out of the room, was pale with 激怒（する）, and 行為／法令／行動するd so unlike himself that everybody 観察するd it. She held his letter in her 手渡す, a letter easily distinguishable by the violet-colored 調印（する） on the 支援する, and she filliped with it in a most 悪化させるing way as she crossed the 床に打ち倒す, pretending to lay it 負かす／撃墜する on Howard's desk as she went by and then taking it up again with an arch look at Franklin, pretty enough to see but hateful in its 影響 on him. As he went 支援する to his own room his 直面する was 十分な of 怒り／怒る, and such was the 影響 of this visit on him that he 拒絶する／低下するd to see any one else that day. She had probably shown such 決意 to 明らかにする／漏らす his past perfidy to her husband, that his 恐れるs were fully 誘発するd at last, and he saw he was not only likely to lose his good 指名する but the esteem with which he was accustomed to be regarded by this younger and evidently much-loved brother.

"And now, considering his 激しい pride, 同様に as his affection for Howard, do you not see the 動機 which this seemingly good man had for putting his troublesome sister-in-法律 out of 存在? He 手配中の，お尋ね者 that letter 支援する, and to 得る it had to 訴える手段／行楽地 to 罪，犯罪. Or such is my 現在の theory of this 殺人, 行方不明になる Butterworth. Does it correspond with yours?"

一時期／支部 31
Some 罰金 Work

"O perfectly!" I assented, with just the shade of irony necessary to 略奪する the 主張 of its mendacity. "But go on, go on. You have not begun to 満足させる me yet. You did not stop with finding a 動機 for the 罪，犯罪 I am sure."

"Madam, you are a 女性（の） Shylock; you will have the whole of the 社債 or 非，不，無."

"We are not here to draw comparisons," I retorted. "Keep to the 支配する, Mr. Gryce; keep to the 支配する."

He laughed; laid 負かす／撃墜する the little basket he held, took it up again, and finally 再開するd:

"Madam, you are 権利; we did not stop at finding a 動機. Our next step was to collect 証拠 直接／まっすぐに connecting him with the 罪，犯罪."

"And you 後継するd in this?"

My トン was unnecessarily eager, this was all so unaccountable to me; but he did not appear to notice it.

"We did. Indeed the 証拠 against him is stronger than that against his brother. For if we ignore the latter part of Howard's 証言, which was evidently a tissue of lies, what remains against him? Three things: his dogged persistency in not 認めるing his wife in the 殺人d woman; the receiving of the house 重要なs from his brother; and the fact that he was seen on the stoop of his father's house at an unusual hour in the morning に引き続いて this 殺人. Now what have we against Franklin? Many things.

"First:

"That he can no more account for the hours between half-past eleven on Tuesday morning and five o'clock on the に引き続いて Wednesday morning than his brother can. In one breath he 宣言するs that he was shut up in his rooms at the hotel, for which no corroborative 証拠 is 来たるべき; and in another that he was on a tramp after his brother, which seems 平等に improbable and incapable of proof.

"Second:

"That he and not Howard was the man in a linen duster, and that he and not Howard was in 所有／入手 of the 重要なs that night. As these are serious 声明s to make, I will give you my 推論する／理由s for them. They are 際立った from the 承認 of his person by the inmates of the Hotel D—, and 追加するd to that 承認, form a strong 事例／患者 against him. The 管理人 who has 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the offices in Duane Street, happening to have a leisure moment on the morning of the day on which Mrs. 先頭 Burnam was 殺人d, was making the most of it by watching the 荷を降ろすing of a 抱擁する boiler some four doors below the 先頭 Burnam 倉庫／問屋. He was その結果 looking intently in that direction when Howard passed him, coming from the interview with his brother in which he had been given the 重要なs. Mr. 先頭 Burnam was walking briskly, but finding the sidewalk 封鎖するd by the boiler to which I have alluded, paused for a moment to let it pass, and 存在 大いに heated, took out his handkerchief to wipe his forehead. This done, he moved on, just as a man dressed in a long duster （機の）カム up behind him, stopping where he stopped and 選ぶing up from the ground something which the first gentleman had evidently dropped. This last man's 人物／姿／数字 looked more or いっそう少なく familiar to the 管理人, so did the duster, and later he discovered that the latter was the one which he had seen hanging for so long a time in the little disused closet under the 倉庫／問屋 stairs. Its wearer was Franklin 先頭 Burnam, who, as I took 苦痛s to learn, had left the office すぐに in the wake of his brother, and the 反対する he 選ぶd up was the bunch of 重要なs which the latter had inadvertently dropped. He may have thought he lost them later, but it was then and there they slipped from his pocket. I will here 追加する that the duster 設立する by the hackman in his coach has been identified as the one 行方不明の from the closet just について言及するd.

"Third:

"The 重要なs with which Mr. 先頭 Burnam's house was 打ち明けるd were 設立する hanging in their usual place by noon of the next day. They could not have been taken there by Howard, for he was not seen at the office after the 殺人. By whom then were they returned, if not by Franklin?

"Fourth:

"The letter, for the 所有／入手 of which I believe this 罪，犯罪 to have been （罪などを）犯すd, was 設立する by us in a 恐らく secret drawer of this gentleman's desk. It was much crumpled, and bore 証拠s of having been rather rudely dealt with since it was last seen in Mrs. 先頭 Burnam's 手渡す in that very office.

"But the fact which is most 納得させるing, and which will tell most ひどく against him, is the 予期しない 発見 of the 殺人d lady's （犯罪の）一味s, also in this same desk. How you became aware that anything of such importance could be 設立する there, knowing even the exact place in which they were secreted, I will not stop to ask at this moment. Enough that when your maid entered the 先頭 Burnam offices and 主張するd with so much ingenuousness that she was 推定する／予想するd by Mr. 先頭 Burnam and would wait for his return, the clerk most 充てるd to my 利益／興味s became distrustful of her 意向s, having been told to be on the look-out for a girl in gray or a lady in 黒人／ボイコット with puffs on each 味方する of two very sharp 注目する，もくろむs. You will 容赦 me, 行方不明になる Butterworth. He therefore kept his 注目する，もくろむs on the girl and presently 遠くに見つけるd her stretching out her 手渡す に向かって a hook at the 味方する of Mr. Franklin 先頭 Burnam's desk. As it is upon this hook this gentleman strings his unanswered letters, the clerk rose from his place as quickly as possible, and coming 今後 with every 外見 of polite solicitude,—did she not say he was polite, 行方不明になる Butterworth?—問い合わせd what she wished, thinking she was after some letter, or かもしれない anxious for a 見本／標本 of some one's handwriting. But she gave him no other reply than a blush and a 混乱させるd look, for which you must rebuke her, 行方不明になる Butterworth, if you are going to continue to 雇う her as your スパイ／執行官 in these very delicate 事件／事情／状勢s. And she made another mistake. She should not have left so 突然の upon （犯罪，病気などの）発見, for that gave the clerk an 適切な時期 to telephone for me, which he すぐに did. I was at liberty, and I （機の）カム at once, and, after 審理，公聴会 his story, decided that what was of 利益／興味 to you must be of 利益／興味 to me, and so took a look at the letters she had 扱うd, and discovered, what she also must have discovered before she let them slip from her 手渡す, that the five 行方不明の （犯罪の）一味s we were all in search of were hanging on this same hook まっただ中に the sheets of Franklin's correspondence. You can imagine, madam, my satisfaction, and the 感謝 which I felt に向かって my スパイ／執行官, who by his quickness had 保持するd to me the 栄誉（を受ける）s of a 発見 which it would have been injurious to my pride to have had 限定するd 完全に to yourself."

"I can understand," I repeated, and 信用d myself to say no more, hot as my secret felt upon my lips.

"You have read Poe's story of the filigree basket?" he now 示唆するd, running his finger up and 負かす／撃墜する the filigree work he himself held.

I nodded. I saw what he meant at once.

"井戸／弁護士席, the 原則 伴う／関わるd in that story explains the presence of the （犯罪の）一味s in the 中央 of this stack of letters. Franklin 先頭 Burnam, if he is the 殺害者 of his sister-in-法律, is one of the subtlest villains this city has ever produced, and knowing that, if once 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd, every secret drawer and professed hiding-place within his reach would be searched, he put these dangerous 証拠s of his 犯罪 in a place so 目だつ, and yet so little likely to attract attention, that even so old a 手渡す as myself did not think of looking for them there."

He had finished, and the look he gave me was for myself alone.

"And now, madam," said he, "that I have 明言する／公表するd the facts of the 事例／患者 against Franklin 先頭 Burnam, has not the moment come for you to show your 評価 of my good nature by a corresponding show of 信用／信任 on your part?"

I answered with a 際立った 消極的な. "There is too much that is unexplained as yet in your 事例／患者 against Franklin," I 反対するd. "You have shown that he had 動機 for the 殺人 and that he was connected more or いっそう少なく intimately with the 罪，犯罪 we are considering, but you have by no means explained all the phenomena …を伴ってing this 悲劇. How, for instance, do you account for Mrs. 先頭 Burnam's whim in changing her 着せる／賦与するing, if her brother-in-法律, instead of her husband, was her companion at the Hotel D—?"

You see I was 決定するd to know the whole story before introducing 行方不明になる Oliver's 指名する into this 複雑化.

He who had seen through the 装置s of so many women in his day did not see through 地雷, perhaps because he took a 確かな professional 楽しみ in making his 見解（をとる）s on this 支配する （疑いを）晴らす to the attentive 視察官. At all events, this is the way he 答える／応じるd to my half-curious, half-ironical question:

"A 罪，犯罪 planned and （罪などを）犯すd for the 目的 I have just について言及するd, 行方不明になる Butterworth, could not have been a simple one under any circumstances. But conceived as this one was by a man of more than ordinary 知能, and carried out with a 技術 and 警戒 little short of marvellous, the features which it 現在のs are of such a 変化させるing and subtle character that only by the 演習 of a 確かな 量 of imagination can they be understood at all. Such an imagination I 所有する, but how can I be sure that you do?"

"By 実験（する）ing it," I 示唆するd.

"Very good, madam, I will. Not from actual knowledge, then, but from a 確かな insight I have acquired in my long 取引，協定ing with such 事柄s, I have come to the 結論 that Franklin 先頭 Burnam did not in the beginning 計画（する） to kill this woman in his father's house.

"On the contrary, he had 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon a hotel room as the scene of the 衝突 he foresaw between them, and that he might carry it on without 危うくするing their good 指名するs, had 勧めるd her to 会合，会う him the next morning in the 半分-disguise of a gossamer over her 罰金 dress and a 激しい 隠す over her striking features; making the pretence, no 疑問, of this 存在 the more appropriate 衣装 for her to appear in before the old gentleman should he so far 譲歩する to her 需要・要求するs as to take her to the steamer. For himself he had planned the 採択 of a disfiguring duster which had been hanging for a long time in a closet on the ground-床に打ち倒す of the building in Duane Street. All this 約束d 井戸／弁護士席, but when the time （機の）カム and he was about to leave his office, his brother 突然に appeared and asked for the 重要な to their father's house. Disconcerted no 疑問 by the 外見 of the very person he least wished to see, and astonished by a request so out of keeping with all that had hitherto passed between them, he にもかかわらず was in too much haste to question him, so gave him what he 手配中の，お尋ね者 and Howard went away. As soon after as he could lock his desk and don his hat, Franklin followed, and 単に stopping to cover his coat with the old duster, he went out and 急いでd に向かって the place of 会合. Under most circumstances all this might have happened without the brothers 遭遇（する）ing each other again, but a 一時的な obstruction on the sidewalk having, as we know, 拘留するd Howard, Franklin was enabled to approach him 十分に の近くに to see him draw his pocket-handkerchief out of his pocket, and with it the 重要なs which he had just given him. The latter fell, and as there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 続けざまに猛撃するing of アイロンをかける going on in the building just over their 長，率いるs, Howard did not perceive his loss but went quickly on. Franklin coming up behind him 選ぶd up the 重要なs, and with a thought, or perhaps as yet with no thought, of the use to which they might be 適用するd, put them in his own pocket before 訴訟／進行 on his way.

"New York is a large place, and much can take place in it without comment. Franklin 先頭 Burnam and his sister-in-法律 met and went together to the Hotel D— without 存在 either 認めるd or 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd till later 開発s drew attention to them. That she should 同意 to …を伴って him to this place, and that after she was there should 服従させる／提出する, as she did, to taking all the 商売／仕事 of the 計画／陰謀 upon herself, would be 信じられない in a woman of a self-尊敬（する）・点ing character; but Louise 先頭 Burnam cared for little save her own aggrandisement, and rather enjoyed, so far as we can see, this very doubtful escapade, whose real meaning and murderous 目的 she was so far from understanding.

"As the steamer, contrary to all 期待, had not yet been sighted off 解雇する／砲火／射撃 Island, they took a room and 用意が出来ている to wait for it. That is, she 用意が出来ている to wait. He had no 意向 of waiting for its arrival or of going to it when it （機の）カム; he only 手配中の，お尋ね者 his letter. But Louise 先頭 Burnam was not the woman to 放棄する it till she had 得るd the price she had put on it, and he becoming very soon aware of this fact, began to ask himself if he should not be 強いるd to 訴える手段／行楽地 to extreme 対策 in order to 回復する it. One chance only remained for 避けるing these. He would seem to embrace her later and probably much-talked-of 計画／陰謀 of 現在のing herself before his father in his own house rather than at the steamer; and by 勧めるing her to make its success more 確かな by a different style of dress from that she wore, induce a change of 着せる／賦与するing, during which he might come upon the letter he was more than 確信して she carried about her person. Had this 計画（する） worked; had he been able to 掴む upon this 妥協ing bit of paper, even at the cost of a scratch or two from her vigorous fingers, we should not be sitting here at this moment trying to account for the most 複雑にするd 罪，犯罪 on 記録，記録的な／記録する. But Louise 先頭 Burnam, while weak and volatile enough to enjoy the romantic features of this 変形 scene, even going so far as to 令状 out the order herself with the same 成果／努力 at disguise she had used in 登録（する）ing their assumed 指名するs at the desk, was not 完全に his dupe, and having hidden the letter in her shoe—"

"What!" I cried.

"Having hidden the letter in her shoe," repeated Mr. Gryce, with his finest smile, "she had but to signify that the boots sent by Altman were a size too small, for her to 保持する her secret and keep the one article she 貿易（する）d upon from his envious clutch. You seem struck dumb by this, 行方不明になる Butterworth. Have I enlightened you on a point that has hitherto troubled you?"

"Don't ask me; don't look at me." As if he ever looked at any one! "Your perspicacity is amazing, but I will try and not show my sense of it, if it is going to make you stop."

He smiled; the 視察官 smiled: neither understood me.

"Very 井戸／弁護士席 then, I will go on; but the 非，不，無-change of shoes had to be accounted for, 行方不明になる Butterworth."

"You are 権利; and it has been, of course."

"Have you any better explanation to give?"

I had, or thought I had, and the words trembled on my tongue. But I 抑制するd myself under an 空気／公表する of 広大な／多数の／重要な impatience. "Time is 飛行機で行くing!" I 勧めるd, with as 近づく a 模擬実験／偽ること of his own manner in 説 the words as I could 影響する／感情. "Go on, Mr. Gryce."

And he did, though my manner evidently puzzled him.

"存在 失敗させる／負かすd in this his last 試みる／企てる, this smooth and diabolical villain hesitated no longer in carrying out the 計画／陰謀 which had doubtless been 円熟したing in his mind ever since he dropped the 重要な of his father's house into his own pocket. His brother's wife must die, but not in a hotel room with him for a companion. Though 軽蔑（する）d, detested, and a つまずくing-封鎖する in the way of the whole family's 未来 happiness and 繁栄, she still was a 先頭 Burnam, and no 影をつくる／尾行する must 落ちる upon her 評判. その上の than this, for he loved life and his own 評判 also, and did not mean to 危うくする either by this 行為／法令／行動する of self-保護, she must 死なせる／死ぬ as if from 事故, or by some blow so undiscoverable that it would be laid to natural 原因（となる）s. He thought he knew how this might be brought about. He had seen her put on her hat with a very thin and sharp pin, and he had heard how one thrust into a 確かな 位置／汚点／見つけ出す in the spine would 影響 death without a struggle. A 負傷させる like that would be small; almost indiscernible. True it would take 技術 to （打撃，刑罰などを）与える it, and it would 要求する dissimulation to bring her into the proper position for the 熟視する／熟考するd thrust; but he was not 欠如（する）ing in either of these 特徴; and so he 始める，決める himself to the 仕事 he had 約束d himself, and with such success that ere long the two left the hotel and proceeded to the house in Gramercy Park with all the 警告を与える necessary for 保存するing a secret which meant 評判 to the one, and liberty, if not life, to the other. That he and not she felt the greater need of secrecy, 証言，証人／目撃する their whole 行為／行う, and when, their goal reached, she and not he put the money into the driver's 手渡す, the last 行為／法令／行動する of this curious 演劇 of …に反対するing 動機s was reached, and only the final 大災害 was wanting.

"With what arts he procured her hat-pin, and by what show of ふりをするd passion he was able to approach 近づく enough to her to （打撃，刑罰などを）与える that 冷静な／正味の and calculating thrust which resulted in her 即座の death, I leave to your imagination. Enough that he compassed his ends, 殺人，大当り her and 回復するing the letter for the 所有／入手 of which he had been willing to take a life. Afterwards—"

"井戸／弁護士席, afterwards?"

"The 行為 he had thought so 完全にする began to assume a different 面. The pin had broken in the 負傷させる, and, knowing the scrutiny which the 団体／死体 would receive at the 手渡すs of a 検死官's 陪審／陪審員団, he began to see what consequences might follow its 発見. So to hide that 負傷させる and give to her death the wished-for 外見 of 事故, he went 支援する and drew 負かす／撃墜する the 閣僚 under which she was 設立する. Had he done this at once his 手渡す in the 悲劇 might have escaped （犯罪，病気などの）発見, but he waited, and by waiting 許すd the 血-大型船s to 強化する and all that phenomena to become 明らかな by means of which the 注目する，もくろむs of the 内科医s were opened to the fact that they must search deeper for the 原因（となる） of death than the bruises she had received. Thus it is that 司法（官） opens 宙返り飛行-穴を開けるs in the finest web a 犯罪の can weave."

"A just 発言／述べる, Mr. Gryce, but in this 罰金-spun web of your weaving, you have not explained how the clock （機の）カム to be running and to stop at five."

"Cannot you see? A man 有能な of such a 罪，犯罪 would not forget to 供給する himself with an アリバイ. He 推定する／予想するd to be in his rooms at five, so before pulling 負かす／撃墜する the 棚上げにするs at three or four, he 負傷させる the clock and 始める，決める it at an hour when he could bring 今後 証言 to his 存在 in another place. Is not such a theory 一貫した with his character and with the 技術 he has 陳列する，発揮するd from the beginning to the end of this woful 事件／事情／状勢?"

Aghast at the deftness with which this able 探偵，刑事 explained every 詳細（に述べる） of this 罪，犯罪 by means of a theory やむを得ず hypothetical if the 発見s I had made in the 事柄 were true, and for the moment 支配するd to the 圧倒的な 影響（力） of his enthusiasm, I sat in a maze, asking myself if all the seemingly irrefutable 証拠 upon which men had been 罪人／有罪を宣告するd in times gone by was as 誤った as this. To relieve myself and to 伸び（る） 新たにするd 信用／信任 in my own 見解（をとる）s and the 発見s I had made in this 事柄, I repeated the 指名する of Howard, and asked how, in 事例／患者 the whole 罪，犯罪 was conceived and （罪などを）犯すd by his brother, he （機の）カム to utter such equivocations and to assume that position of 犯罪 which had led to his own 逮捕（する）.

"Do you think," I 問い合わせd, "that he was aware of his brother's part in this 事件／事情／状勢, and that out of compassion for him he 努力するd to take the 罪，犯罪 upon his own shoulders?"

"No, madam. Men of the world do not carry their disinterestedness so far. He not only did not know the part his brother took in this 罪，犯罪, but did not even 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う it, or why 認める that he lost the 重要な by which the house was entered?"

"I do not understand Howard's 活動／戦闘s, even under these circumstances. They seem 全く inconsistent to me."

"Madam, they are easily explainable to one who knows the character of his mind. He prizes his 栄誉（を受ける） above every consideration, and regarded it as 脅すd by the suggestion that his wife had entered his father's empty house at midnight with another man. To save himself that shame, he was willing not only to perjure himself, but to take upon himself the consequences of his 偽証. Quixotic, certainly, but some men are 構成するd that way, and he, for all his amiable 特徴, is the most dogged man I ever 遭遇（する）d. That he ran against 行き詰まり，妨げるs in his 試みる／企てるd explanations, seemed to make no difference to him. He was bound that no one should 告発する／非難する him of marrying a 誤った woman, even if he must 耐える the opprobrium of her death. It is hard to understand such a nature, but re-read his 証言, and see if this explanation of his 行為／行う is not 訂正する."

And still I mechanically repeated: "I do not understand."

Mr. Gryce may not have been a 患者 man under all circumstances, but he was 患者 with me that day.

"It was his ignorance, 行方不明になる Butterworth, his total ignorance of the whole 事件／事情／状勢 that led him into the inconsistencies he manifested. Let me 現在の his 事例／患者 as I already have his brother's. He knew that his wife had come to New York to 控訴，上告 to his father, and he gathered from what she said that she ーするつもりであるd to do this either in his house or on the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる. To 削減（する） short any 適切な時期 she might have for committing the first folly, he begged the 重要な of the house from his brother, and, supposing that he had it all 権利, went to his rooms, not to Coney Island as he said, and began to pack up his trunks. For he meant to 逃げる the country if his wife 不名誉d him. He was tired of her caprices and meant to 削減（する） them short as far as he was himself 関心d. But the striking of the midnight hour brought better counsel. He began to wonder what she had been doing in his absence. Going out, he haunted the 地域 of Gramercy Park for the better part of the night, and at daybreak 現実に 機動力のある the steps of his father's house and 用意が出来ている to enter it by means of the 重要な he had 得るd from his brother. But the 重要な was not in his pocket, so he （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する again and walked away, attracting the attention of Mr. 石／投石する as he did so. The next day he heard of the 悲劇 which had taken place within those very 塀で囲むs; and though his first 恐れるs led him to believe that the 犠牲者 was his wife, a sight of her 着せる／賦与するs 自然に dispelled this 逮捕, for he knew nothing of her visit to the Hotel D— or of the change in her habiliments which had taken place there. His father's 執拗な 恐れるs and the 静かな 圧力 brought to 耐える upon him by the police only irritated him, and not until 直面するd by the hat 設立する on the scene of death, an article only too 井戸／弁護士席 known as his wife's, did he 産する／生じる to the 蓄積するd 証拠 in support of her 身元. すぐに he felt the 十分な 軍隊 of his unkindness に向かって her, and 急ぐing to the Morgue had her poor 団体／死体 taken to that father's house and afterwards given a decent burial. But he could not 受託する the shame which this acknowledgment 自然に brought with it, and, blind to all consequences, 主張するd, when brought up again for examination, that he was the man with whom she （機の）カム to that lonely house. The difficulties into which this 急落（する），激減（する）d him were partly foreseen and partly 用意が出来ている for, and he showed some 技術 in surmounting them. But falsehoods never fit like truths, and we all felt the 緊張する on our credulity as he met and 試みる／企てるd to parry the 検死官's questions.

"And now, 行方不明になる Butterworth, let me again ask if your turn has not come at last for 追加するing the sum of your 証拠 to ours against Franklin 先頭 Burnam?"

It had; I could not 否定する it, and as I realized that with it had also come the 適切な時期 for 正当化するing the pretensions I had made, I raised my 長，率いる with suitable spirit and, after a momentary pause for the 目的 of making my words the more impressive, I asked:

"And what has made you think that I was 利益／興味d in 直す／買収する，八百長をするing the 犯罪 on Franklin 先頭 Burnam?"

一時期／支部 32
Iconoclasm

The surprise which this very simple question occasioned, showed itself 異なって in the two men who heard it. The 視察官, who had never seen me before, 簡単に 星／主役にするd, while Mr. Gryce, with that admirable 命令（する） over himself which has helped to make him the most successful man on the 軍隊, 保持するd his impassibility, though I noticed a small corner 減少（する） from my filigree basket as if 鎮圧するd off by an inadvertent 圧力 of his 手渡す.

"I 裁判官d," was his 静める reply, as he laid 負かす／撃墜する the 負傷させるd toy with an apologetic grunt, "that the （疑いを）晴らすing of Howard from 疑惑 meant the 設立 of another man's 犯罪; and so far as we can see there has been no other party in the 事例／患者 besides these two brothers."

"No? Then I 恐れる a 広大な／多数の／重要な surprise を待つs you, Mr. Gryce. This 罪，犯罪, which you have 直す／買収する，八百長をするd with such care and seeming probability upon Franklin 先頭 Burnam, was not, in my judgment, （罪などを）犯すd either by him or any other man. It was the 行為／法令／行動する of a woman."

"A woman?"

Both men spoke: the 視察官, as if he thought me demented; Mr. Gryce, as if he would like to have considered me a fool but dared not.

"Yes, a woman," I repeated, dropping a 静かな curtsey. It was a proper 表現 of 尊敬（する）・点 when I was young, and I see no 推論する／理由 why it should not be a proper 表現 of 尊敬（する）・点 now, except that we have lost our manners in 伸び（る）ing our independence, something which is to be regretted perhaps. "A woman whom I know; a woman whom I can lay my 手渡すs on at a half-hour's notice; a young woman, sirs; a pretty woman, the owner of one of the two hats 設立する in the 先頭 Burnam parlors."

Had I 爆発するd a 爆弾-爆撃する the 視察官 could not have looked more astounded. The 探偵，刑事, who was a man of greater self-命令（する）, did not betray his feelings so plainly, though he was not 完全に without them, for, as I made this 声明, he turned and looked at me; Mr. Gryce looked at me.

"Both of those hats belonged to Mrs. 先頭 Burnam," he 抗議するd; "the one she wore from Haddam; the other was in the order from Altman's."

"She never ordered anything from Altman's," was my uncompromising reply. "The woman whom I saw enter next door, and who was the same who left the Hotel D— with the man in the linen duster, was not Louise 先頭 Burnam. She was that lady's 競争相手, and let me say it, for I dare to think it, not only her 競争相手 but the 見込みのある taker of her life. O you need not shake your 長，率いるs at each other so 意味ありげに, gentlemen. I have been collecting 証拠 同様に as yourselves, and what I have learned is very much to the point; very much, indeed."

"The ジュース you have!" muttered the 視察官, turning away from me; but Mr. Gryce continued to 注目する，もくろむ me like a man fascinated.

"Upon what," said he, "do you base these 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 主張s? I should like to hear what that 証拠 is."

"But first," said I, "I must take a few exceptions to 確かな points you consider yourself to have made against Franklin 先頭 Burnam. You believe him to have committed this 罪，犯罪 because you 設立する in a secret drawer of his desk a letter known to have been in Mrs. 先頭 Burnam's 手渡すs the day she was 殺人d, and which you, 自然に enough, I 認める, conceive he could only have 回復するd by 殺人ing her. But have you not thought of another way in which he could have 得るd it, a perfectly 害のない way, 伴う／関わるing no one either in deceit or 罪，犯罪? May it not have been in the little 手渡す-捕らえる、獲得する returned by Mrs. Parker on the morning of the 発見, and may not its crumpled 条件 be accounted for by the haste with which Franklin might have thrust it into his secret drawer at the untoward 入り口 of some one into his office?"

"I 認める that I have not thought of such a 可能性," growled the 探偵，刑事, below his breath, but I saw that his self-satisfaction had been shaken.

"As for any proof of complicity 存在 given by the presence of the （犯罪の）一味s on the hook 大（公）使館員d to his desk, I grieve for your sake to be 強いるd to 追い散らす that illusion also. Those （犯罪の）一味s, Mr. Gryce and Mr. 視察官, were not discovered there by the girl in gray, but taken there; and hung there at the very moment your 秘かに調査する saw her 手渡す fumbling with the papers."

"Taken there, and hung there by your maid! By the girl Lena, who has so evidently been working in your 利益／興味s! What sort of a 自白 are you making, 行方不明になる Butterworth?"

"Ah, Mr. Gryce," I gently remonstrated, for I 現実に pitied the old man in his hour of humiliation, "other girls wear gray besides Lena. It was the woman of the Hotel D— who played this trick in Mr. 先頭 Burnam's office. Lena was not out of my house that day."

I had never thought Mr. Gryce feeble, though I knew he was over seventy if not very 近づく the octogenarian age. But he drew up a 議長，司会を務める at this and あわてて sat 負かす／撃墜する.

"Tell me about this other girl," said he.

But before I repeat what I said to him, I must explain by what 推論する／理由ing I had arrived at the 結論 I have just について言及するd. That Ruth Oliver was the 訪問者 in Mr. 先頭 Burnam's office there was but little 推論する／理由 to 疑問; that her errand was one in 関係 with the （犯罪の）一味s was 平等に plain. What else would have driven her from her bed when she was hardly able to stand, and sent her in a 明言する／公表する of fever, if not delirium, 負かす／撃墜する town to this office?

She 恐れるd having these （犯罪の）一味s 設立する in her 所有／入手, and she also 心にいだくd a 願望（する） to throw whatever 疑惑 was 大（公）使館員d to them upon the man who was already 妥協d. She may have thought it was Howard's desk she approached, and she may have known it to be Franklin's. On that point I was in 疑問, but the 残り／休憩（する） was （疑いを）晴らす to me from the moment Mr. Gryce について言及するd the girl in gray; and even the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where she had kept them in the 暫定的な since the 殺人 was no longer an 未解決の mystery to me. Her emotion when I touched her knitting-work and the shreds of unravelled wool I had 設立する lying about after her 出発, had 始める，決める my wits working, and I comprehended now that they had been 負傷させる up in the ball of yarn I had so carelessly 扱うd.

But what had I to say to Mr. Gryce in answer to his question. Much; and seeing that その上の 延期する was injudicious, I began my story then and there. Prefacing my tale with the 疑惑s I had always had of Mrs. Boppert, I told them of my interview with that woman and of the 価値のある 手がかり（を与える） she had given me by 自白するing that she had let Mrs. 先頭 Burnam into the house 事前の to the visit of the couple who entered there at midnight. Knowing what an 影響 this must produce upon Mr. Gryce, utterly unprepared for it as he was, I looked for some burst of 怒り／怒る on his part, or at least some 表現 of self-reproach. But he only broke a second piece off my little filigree basket, and, 全く unconscious of the demolition he was 原因（となる）ing, cried out with true professional delight:

"井戸／弁護士席! 井戸／弁護士席! I've always said this was a remarkable 事例／患者, a very remarkable 事例／患者; but if we don't look out it will go ahead of that one at Sibley. Two women in the 事件／事情／状勢, and one of them in the house before the arrival of the いわゆる 犠牲者 and her 殺害者! What do you think of that, 視察官? Rather late for us to find out so important a 詳細（に述べる）, eh?"

"Rather," was the 乾燥した，日照りの reply. At which Mr. Gryce's 直面する grew long and he exclaimed, half shamefacedly, half jocularly:

"Outwitted by a woman! 井戸／弁護士席, it's a new experience for me, 視察官, and you must not be surprised if it takes me a minute or so to get accustomed to it. A scrub-woman too! It 削減（する）s, 視察官, it 削減（する）s."

But as I went on, and he learned how I had 得るd 限定された proof of the clock having been not only 負傷させる by the lady thus 認める to the house, but 始める，決める also and that 正確に, his 直面する grew even longer, and he gazed やめる dolefully at the small 人物／姿／数字 in the carpet to which he had transferred his attention.

"So! so!" （機の）カム in almost indistinguishable murmur from his lips. "All my pretty theory in regard to its 存在 始める，決める by the 犯罪の for the 目的 of 確認するing his 試みる／企てる at a 誤った アリバイ was but a figment of my imagination, eh? Sad! sad! But it was neat enough to have been true, was it not, 視察官?"

"やめる," that gentleman good-humoredly 認める, yet with a shade of irony in his トン that made me 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that, for all his 信用／信任 in and evident 賞賛 for this brilliant old 探偵，刑事, he felt a 確かな 量 of 楽しみ at seeing him for once at fault. Perhaps it gave him more 信用／信任 in his own judgment, seeing that their ideas on this 事例／患者 had been …に反対するd from the start.

"井戸／弁護士席! 井戸／弁護士席! I'm getting old; that's what they'll say at （警察，軍隊などの）本部 to-morrow. But go on, 行方不明になる Butterworth; let us hear what followed; for I am sure your 調査s did not stop there."

I 従うd with his request with as much modesty as possible. But it was hard to 抑える all 勝利 in 直面する of the unrestrained enthusiasm with which he received my communication. When I told him of the 疑問s I had formed in regard to the 処分 of the 一括s brought from the Hotel D—, and how to settle those 疑問s I had taken that midnight walk 負かす／撃墜する Twenty-seventh Street, he looked astonished, his lips worked, and I really 推定する／予想するd to see him try to pluck that flower up from the carpet, he ogled it so lovingly. But when I について言及するd the lighted laundry and my 発見s there, his 賞賛 burst all bounds, and he cried out, seemingly to the rose in the carpet, really to the 視察官:

"Didn't I tell you she was a woman in a thousand? See now! we せねばならない have thought of that laundry ourselves; but we didn't, 非，不，無 of us did; we were too credulous and too easily 満足させるd with the 証拠 given at the 検死. 井戸／弁護士席, I'm seventy-seven, but I'm not too old to learn. Proceed, 行方不明になる Butterworth."

I admired him and I was sorry for him, but I never enjoyed myself so much in my whole life. How could I help it, or how could I 妨げる myself from throwing a ちらりと見ること now and then at the picture of my father smiling upon me from the opposite 塀で囲む?

It was my 仕事 now to について言及する the 宣伝 I had 挿入するd in the newspapers, and the reflections which had led to my rather daring description of the wandering woman as one dressed thus and so, and without a hat. This seemed to strike him—as I had 推定する／予想するd it would,—and he interrupted me with a quick 非難する of his 脚, for which only that 脚 was 用意が出来ている.

"Good!" he ejaculated; "a 罰金 一打／打撃! The work of a woman of genius! I could not have done better myself, 行方不明になる Butterworth. And what （機の）カム of it? Something, I hope; talent like yours should not go unrewarded."

"Two letters （機の）カム of it," said I. "One from Cox, the milliner, 説 that a bareheaded girl had bought a hat in his shop 早期に on the morning 指定するd; and another from a Mrs. Desberger 任命するing a 会合 at which I 得るd a 限定された 手がかり（を与える） to this girl, who, notwithstanding she wore Mrs. 先頭 Burnam's 着せる／賦与するs from the scene of 悲劇, is not Mrs. 先頭 Burnam herself, but a person by the 指名する of Oliver, now to be 設立する at 行方不明になる Althorpe's house in Twenty-first Street."

As this was in a 手段 putting the 事柄 into their 手渡すs, I saw them both grow impatient in their 苦悩 to see this girl for themselves. But I kept them for a few minutes longer while I 関係のある my 発見 of the money in her shoes, and hinted at the explanation it afforded for her not changing those articles under the 影響（力） of the man who …を伴ってd her.

This was the last blow I dealt to the pride of Mr. Gryce. He quivered under it, but soon 回復するd, and was able to enjoy what he called another 罰金 point in this remarkable 事例／患者.

But the acme of his delight was reached when I 知らせるd him of my ineffectual search for the （犯罪の）一味s, and my final 結論 that they had been 負傷させる up in the ball of yarn 大（公）使館員d to her knitting-work.

Whether his 楽しみ lay 主として in the talent shown by 行方不明になる Oliver in her choice of a hiding-place for these jewels, or in the acumen 陳列する，発揮するd by myself in discovering it, I do not know; but he evinced an unbounded satisfaction in my words, crying aloud:

"Beautiful! I don't know of anything more 利益／興味ing! We have not seen the like in years! I can almost congratulate myself upon my mistakes, the features of the 事例／患者 they have brought out are so 罰金!"

But his satisfaction, 広大な／多数の／重要な as it was, soon gave way to his 苦悩 to see this girl who, if not the 犯罪の herself, was so important a factor in this 広大な／多数の／重要な 罪，犯罪.

I was anxious myself to have him see her, though I 恐れるd her 条件 was not such as to 約束 him any 即座の enlightenment on the doubtful 部分s of this far from 完全に mastered problem. And I bade him interview the Chinaman also, and Mrs. Desberger, and even Mrs. Boppert, for I did not wish him to take for 認めるd anything I had said, though I saw he had lost his 態度 of disdain and was inclined to 受託する my opinions やめる 本気で.

He answered in やめる an off-手渡す manner while the 視察官 stood by, but when that gentleman had 孤立した に向かって the door, Mr. Gryce 発言／述べるd with more earnestness than he had yet used:

"You have saved me from committing a folly, 行方不明になる Butterworth. If I had 逮捕（する）d Franklin 先頭 Burnam to-day, and to-morrow all these facts had come to light, I should never have held up my 長，率いる again. As it is, there will be 非常に／多数の insinuations uttered by men on the 軍隊, and many a whisper will go about that Gryce is getting old, that Gryce has seen his best days."

"Nonsense!" was my vigorous rejoinder. "You didn't have the 手がかり（を与える）, that is all. Nor did I get it through any keenness on my part, but from the 軍隊 of circumstances. Mrs. Boppert thought herself indebted to me, and so gave me her 信用／信任. Your laurels are very 安全な yet. Besides, there is enough work left on this 事例／患者 to keep more than one 広大な／多数の／重要な 探偵，刑事 like you busy. While the 先頭 Burnams have not been 証明するd 有罪の, they are not so 解放する／自由なd from 疑惑 that you can regard your 仕事 as 完全にするd. If Ruth Oliver committed this 罪，犯罪, which of these two brothers was 伴う／関わるd in it with her? The facts seem to point に向かって Franklin, but not so unerringly that no 疑問 is possible on the 支配する."

"True, true. The mystery has 深くするd rather than （疑いを）晴らすd. 行方不明になる Butterworth, you will …を伴って me to 行方不明になる Althorpe's."

一時期／支部 33
"Known, Known, All Known"

Mr. Gryce 所有するs one faculty for which I envy him, and that is his 技術 in the 管理／経営 of people. He had not been in 行方不明になる Althorpe's house five minutes before he had won her 信用／信任 and had everything he wished at his 命令（する）. I had to talk some time before getting so far, but he—a word and a look did it.

行方不明になる Oliver, for whom I hesitated to 問い合わせ, lest I should again find her gone or in a worse 条件 than when I left, was in reality better, and as we went up-stairs I 許すd myself to hope that the questions which had so troubled us would soon be answered and the mystery ended.

But Mr. Gryce evidently knew better, for when we reached her door he turned and said:

"Our 仕事 will not be an 平易な one. Go in first and attract her attention so that I can enter unobserved. I wish to 熟考する／考慮する her before 演説（する）／住所ing her; but, mind, no words about the 殺人; leave that to me."

I nodded, feeling that I was 落ちるing 支援する into my own place; and knocking softly entered the room.

A maid was sitting with her. Seeing me, she rose and 前進するd, 説:

"行方不明になる Oliver is sleeping."

"Then I will relieve you," I returned, beckoning Mr. Gryce to come in.

The girl left us and we two 熟視する／熟考するd the sick woman silently. Presently I saw Mr. Gryce shake his 長，率いる. But he did not tell me what he meant by it.

に引き続いて the direction of his finger, I sat 負かす／撃墜する in a 議長，司会を務める at the 長，率いる of the bed; he took his 駅／配置する at the 味方する of it in a large arm-議長，司会を務める he saw there. As he did so I saw how fatherly and 肉親，親類d he really looked, and wondered if he was in the habit of so 準備するing himself to 会合，会う the 注目する，もくろむ of all the 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd 犯罪のs he 遭遇（する）d. The thought made me ちらりと見ること again her way. She lay like a statue, and her 直面する, 自然に 一連の会議、交渉／完成する but now thinned out and hollow, looked up from the pillow in pitiful 静かな, the long 攻撃するs accentuating the dark places under her 注目する，もくろむs.

A sad 直面する, the saddest I ever saw and one of the most haunting.

He seemed to find it so also, for his 表現 of benevolent 利益／興味 深くするd with every passing moment, till suddenly she stirred; then he gave me a 警告 ちらりと見ること, and stooping, took her by the wrist and pulled out his watch.

She was deceived by the 活動／戦闘. 開始 her 注目する，もくろむs, she 調査するd him languidly for a moment, then heaving a 広大な／多数の／重要な sigh, turned aside her 長，率いる.

"Don't tell me I am better, doctor. I do not want to live."

The plaintive トン, the 精製するd accent, seemed to astonish him. Laying 負かす／撃墜する her 手渡す, he answered gently:

"I do not like to hear that from such young lips, but it 保証するs me that I was 訂正する in my first surmise, that it is not 薬／医学 you need but a friend. And I can be that friend if you will but 許す me."

Moved, encouraged for the instant, she turned her 長，率いる from 味方する to 味方する, probably to see if they were alone, and not 観察するing me, answered softly:

"You are very good, very thoughtful, doctor, but"—and here her despair returned again—"it is useless; you can do nothing for me."

"You think so," remonstrated the old 探偵，刑事, "but you do not know me, child. Let me show you that I can be of 利益 to you." And he drew from his pocket a little 一括 which he opened before her astonished 注目する，もくろむs. "Yesterday, in your delirium, you left these （犯罪の）一味s in an office 負かす／撃墜する-town. As they are 価値のある, I have brought them 支援する to you. Wasn't I 権利, my child?"

"No! no!" She started up, and her accents betrayed terror and anguish, "I do not want them; I cannot 耐える to see them; they do not belong to me; they belong to them."

"To them? Whom do you mean by them?" queried Mr. Gryce, insinuatingly.

"The—the 先頭 Burnams. Is not that the 指名する? Oh, do not make me talk; I am so weak! Only take the （犯罪の）一味s 支援する."

"I will, child, I will." Mr. Gryce's 発言する／表明する was more than fatherly now, it was tender, really and 心から tender. "I will take them 支援する; but to which of the brothers shall I return them? To"—he hesitated softly—"to Franklin or to Howard?"

I 推定する／予想するd to hear her 答える／応じる, his manner was so gentle and 明らかに sincere. But though feverish and on the 瀬戸際 of wildness, she had still some 命令（する） over herself, and after giving him a look, the intensity of which called out a corresponding 表現 on his 直面する, she 滞るd out:

"I—I don't care; I don't know either of the gentlemen; but to the one you call Howard, I think."

The pause which followed was filled by the tap-tap of Mr. Gryce's fingers on his 膝.

"That is the one who is in 保護／拘留," he 観察するd at last. "The other, that is Franklin, has gone scot-解放する／自由な thus far, I hear."

No answer from her の近くに-shut lips.

He waited.

Still no answer.

"If you do not know either of these gentlemen," he insinuated at last, "how did you come to leave the （犯罪の）一味s at their office?"

"I knew their 指名するs—I 問い合わせd my way—It is all a dream now. Please, please do not ask me questions. O doctor! do you not see I cannot 耐える it?"

He smiled—I never could smile like that under any circumstances—and softly patted her 手渡す.

"I see it makes you 苦しむ," he 定評のある, "but I must make you 苦しむ ーするために do you any good. If you would tell me all you know about these （犯罪の）一味s—"

She passionately turned away her 長，率いる.

"I might hope to 回復する you to health and happiness. You know with what they are associated?"

She made a slight 動議.

"And that they are an invaluable 手がかり（を与える） to the 殺害者 of Mrs. 先頭 Burnam?"

Another 動議.

"How then, my child, did you come to have them?"

Her 長，率いる, which was rolling to and fro on the pillow, stopped and she gasped, rather than uttered:

"I was there."

He knew this, yet it was terrible to hear it from her lips; she was so young and had such an 空気／公表する of 潔白 and innocence. But more heartrending yet was the groan with which she burst 前へ／外へ in another moment, as if impelled by 良心 to unburden herself from some 圧倒的な 負担:

"I took them; I could not help it; but I did not keep them; you know that I did not keep them. I am no どろぼう, doctor; whatever I am, I am no どろぼう."

"Yes, yes, I see that. But why take them, child? What were you doing in that house, and whom were you with?"

She threw up her 武器, but made no reply.

"Will you not tell?" he 勧めるd.

A short silence, then a low "No," evidently wrung from her by the deepest anguish.

Mr. Gryce heaved a sigh; the struggle was likely to be a more serious one than he had 心配するd.

"行方不明になる Oliver," said he, "more facts are known in relation to this 事件／事情／状勢 than you imagine. Though unsuspected at first, it has 内密に been proven that the man who …を伴ってd the woman into the house where the 罪，犯罪 took place, was Franklin 先頭 Burnam."

A low gasp from the bed, and that was all.

"You know this to be 訂正する, don't you, 行方不明になる Oliver?"

"O must you ask?" She was writhing now, and I thought he must desist out of pure compassion. But 探偵，刑事s are made out of very 厳しい stuff, and though he looked sorry he went inexorably on.

"司法（官） and a sincere 願望（する） to help you, 軍隊 me, my child. Were you not the woman who entered Mr. 先頭 Burnam's house at midnight with this man?"

"I entered the house."

"At midnight?"

"Yes."

"And with this man?"

Silence.

"You do not speak, 行方不明になる Oliver."

Again silence.

"It was Franklin who was with you at the Hotel D—?"

She uttered a cry.

"And it was Franklin who connived at your change of 着せる／賦与するing there, and advised or 許すd you to dress yourself in a new 控訴 from Altman's?"

"Oh!" she cried again.

"Then why should it not have been he who …を伴ってd you to the Chinaman's, and afterwards took you in a second 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス to the house in Gramercy Park?"

"Known, known, all known!" was her moan.

"Sin and 罪，犯罪 cannot long remain hidden in this world, 行方不明になる Oliver. The police are 熟知させるd with all your movements from the moment you left the Hotel D—. That is why I have compassion on you. I wish to save you from the consequences of a 罪，犯罪 you saw committed, but in which you took no 手渡す."

"O," she exclaimed in one involuntary burst, as she half rose to her 膝s, "if you could save me from appearing in the 事柄 at all! If you would let me run away—"

But Mr. Gryce was not the man to give her hope on any such 得点する／非難する／２０.

"Impossible, 行方不明になる Oliver. You are the only person who can 証言，証人／目撃する for the 有罪の. If I should let you go, the police would not. Then why not tell at once whose 手渡す drew the hat-pin from your hat and—"

"Stop!" she shrieked; "stop! you kill me! I cannot 耐える it! If you bring that moment 支援する to my mind I shall go mad! I feel the horror of it rising in me now! Be still! I pray you, for God's sake, to be still!"

This was mortal anguish; there was no 事実上の／代理 in this. Even he was startled by the emotion he had raised, and sat for a moment without speaking. Then the necessity of 供給するing against all その上の mistakes by 直す／買収する，八百長をするing the 犯罪 where it belonged, drove him on again, and he said:

"Like many another woman before you, you are trying to 保護物，者 a 有罪の man at your own expense. But it is useless, 行方不明になる Oliver; the truth always comes to light. Be advised, then, and make a confidant of one who understands you better than you think."

But she would not listen to this.

"No one understands me. I do not understand myself. I only know that I shall make a confidant of no one; that I shall never speak." And turning from him, she buried her 長，率いる in the bedclothes.

To most men her トン and the 活動／戦闘 which …を伴ってd it would have been final. But Mr. Gryce 所有するd 広大な／多数の／重要な patience. Waiting for just a moment till she seemed more composed, he murmured gently:

"Not if you must 苦しむ more from your silence than from speaking? Not if men—I do not mean myself, child, for I am your friend—will think that you are to 非難する for the death of the woman whom you saw 落ちる under a cruel を刺す, and whose （犯罪の）一味s you have?"

"I!" Her horror was unmistakable; so were her surprise, her terror, and her shame, but she 追加するd nothing to the word she had uttered, and he was 軍隊d to say again:

"The world, and by that I mean both good people and bad, will believe all this. He will let them believe all this. Men have not the devotion of women."

"式のs! 式のs!" It was a murmur rather than a cry, and she trembled so the bed shook visibly under her. But she made no 返答 to the entreaty in his look and gesture, and he was compelled to draw 支援する unsatisfied.

When a few 激しい minutes had passed, he spoke again, this time in a トン of sadness.

"Few men are 価値（がある） such sacrifices, 行方不明になる Oliver, and a 犯罪の never. But a woman is not moved by that thought. She should be moved by this, however. If either of these brothers is to 非難する in this 事柄, consideration for the guiltless one should lead you to について言及する the 指名する of the 有罪の."

But even this did not visibly 影響する／感情 her.

"I shall について言及する no 指名するs," said she.

"A 調印する will answer."

"I shall make no 調印する."

"Then Howard must go to his 裁判，公判?"

A gasp, but no words.

"And Franklin proceed on his way undisturbed?"

She tried not to answer, but the words would come. Pray God! I may never see such a struggle again.

"That is as God wills. I can do nothing in the 事柄." And she sank 支援する 鎮圧するd and wellnigh insensible.

Mr. Gryce made no その上の 成果／努力 to 影響（力） her.

一時期／支部 34
正確に／まさに Half-Past Three

"She is more unfortunate than wicked," was Mr. Gryce's comment as we stepped into the hall. "にもかかわらず, watch her closely, for she is in just the mood to do herself a mischief. In an hour, or at the most two, I shall have a woman here to help you. You can stay till then?"

"All night, if you say so."

"That you must settle with 行方不明になる Althorpe. As soon as 行方不明になる Oliver is up I shall have a little 計画／陰謀 to 提案する, by means of which I hope to arrive at the truth of this 事件／事情／状勢. I must know which of these two men she is 保護物，者ing."

"Then you think she did not kill Mrs. 先頭 Burnam herself?"

"I think the whole 事柄 one of the most puzzling mysteries that has ever come to the notice of the New York police. We are sure that the 殺人d woman was Mrs. 先頭 Burnam, that this girl was 現在の at her death, and that she availed herself of the 適切な時期 afforded by that death to make the 交流 of 着せる／賦与するing which has given such a 複雑にするd 新たな展開 to the whole 事件／事情／状勢. But beyond these facts, we know little more than that it was Franklin 先頭 Burnam who took her to the Gramercy Park house, and Howard who was seen in that same 周辺 some two or four hours later. But on which of these two to 直す／買収する，八百長をする the 責任／義務 of Mrs. 先頭 Burnam's death, is the question."

"She had a 手渡す in it herself," I 固執するd; "though it may have been without evil 意図. No man ever carried that thing through without feminine help. To this opinion I shall stick, much as this girl draws upon my sympathies."

"I shall not try to 説得する you to the contrary. But the point is to find out how much help, and to whom it was given."

"And your 計画／陰謀 for doing this?"

"Cannot be carried out till she is on her feet again. So cure her, 行方不明になる Butterworth, cure her. When she can go 負かす／撃墜する-stairs, Ebenezer Gryce will be on the scene to 実験（する） his little 計画／陰謀."

I 約束d to do what I could, and when he was gone, I 始める，決める diligently to work to soothe the child, as he had called her, and get her in 削減する for the delicate meal which had been sent up. And whether it was 借りがあるing to a change in my own feelings, or whether the talk with Mr. Gryce had so unnerved her that any womanly ministration was welcome, she 答える／応じるd much more readily to my 成果／努力s than ever before, and in a little while lay in so 静める and 感謝する a mood that I was 現実に sorry to see the nurse when she （機の）カム. Hoping that something might spring from an interview with 行方不明になる Althorpe whereby my 出発 from the house might be 延期するd, I descended to the library, and was fortunate enough to find the mistress of the house there. She was sorting 招待s, and looked anxious and worried.

"You see me in a difficulty, 行方不明になる Butterworth. I had relied on 行方不明になる Oliver to 監督する this work, 同様に as to 補助装置 me in a 広大な／多数の／重要な many other 詳細（に述べる）s, and I don't know of any one whom I can get on short notice to take her place. My own 約束／交戦s are many and—"

"Let me help you," I put in, with that cheerfulness her presence invariably 奮起させるs. "I have nothing 圧力（をかける）ing calling me home, and for once in my life I should like to take an active part in wedding festivities. It would make me feel やめる young again."

"But—" she began.

"Oh," I 急いでd to say, "you think I would be more of a hindrance to you than a help; that I would do the work, perhaps, but in my own way rather than in yours. 井戸／弁護士席, that would doubtless have been true of me a month since, but I have learned a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 in the last few weeks,—you will not ask me how,—and now I stand ready to do your work in your way, and to take a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of 楽しみ in it too."

"Ah, 行方不明になる Butterworth," she exclaimed, with a burst of 本物の feeling which I would not have lost for the world, "I always knew that you had a 肉親，親類d heart; and I am going to 受託する your 申し込む／申し出 in the same spirit in which it is made."

So that was settled, and with it the 可能性 of my spending another night in this house.

At ten o'clock I stole away from the library and the delightful company of Mr. 石／投石する, who had 主張するd upon 株ing my labors, and went up to 行方不明になる Oliver's room. I met the nurse at the door.

"You want to see her," said she. "She's asleep, but does not 残り／休憩（する） very easily. I don't think I ever saw so pitiful a 事例／患者. She moans continually, but not with physical 苦痛. Yet she seems to have courage too; for now and then she starts up with a loud cry. Listen."

I did so, and this is what I heard:

"I do not want to live; doctor, I do not want to live; why do you try to make me better?"

"That is what she is 説 all the time. Sad, isn't it?"

I 定評のある it to be so, but at the same time wondered if the girl were not 権利 in wishing for death as a 救済 from her troubles.

早期に the next morning I 問い合わせd at her door again. 行方不明になる Oliver was better. Her fever had left her, and she wore a more natural look than at any time since I had seen her. But it was not an untroubled one, and it was with difficulty I met her 注目する，もくろむs when she asked if they were coming for her that day, and if she could see 行方不明になる Althorpe before she left. As she was not yet able to leave her bed I could easily answer her first question, but I knew too little of Mr. Gryce's 意向s to be able to reply to the second. But I was 平易な with this 苦しむing woman, very 平易な, more 平易な than I ever supposed I could be with any one so intimately associated with 罪，犯罪.

She seemed to 受託する my explanations as readily as she already had my presence, and I was struck again with surprise as I considered that my 指名する had never 誘発するd in her the least emotion.

"行方不明になる Althorpe has been so good to me I should like to thank her; from my despairing heart, I should like to thank her," she said to me as I stood by her 味方する before leaving. "Do you know"—she went on, catching me by the dress as I was turning away—"what 肉親，親類d of a man she is going to marry? She has such a loving heart, and marriage is such a fearful 危険."

"Fearful?" I repeated.

"Is it not fearful? To give one's whole soul to a man and be met by—I must not talk of it; I must not think of it—But is he a good man? Does he love 行方不明になる Althorpe? Will she be happy? I have no 権利 to ask, perhaps, but my 感謝 に向かって her is such that I wish her every joy and 楽しみ."

"行方不明になる Althorpe has chosen 井戸／弁護士席," I 再結合させるd. "Mr. 石／投石する is a man in ten thousand."

The sigh that answered me went to my heart.

"I will pray for her," she murmured; "that will be something to live for."

I did not know what reply to make to this. Everything which this girl said and did was so 予期しない and so 納得させるing in its 誠実, I felt moved by her even against my better judgment. I pitied her and yet I dared not 勧める her on to speak, lest I should fail in my 仕事 of making her 井戸／弁護士席. I therefore 限定するd myself to a few haphazard 表現s of sympathy and 激励, and left her in the 手渡すs of the nurse.

Next day Mr. Gryce called.

"Your 患者 is better," said he.

"Much better," was my cheerful reply. "This afternoon she will be able to leave the house."

"Very good; have her 負かす／撃墜する at half-past three and I will be in 前線 with a carriage."

"I dread it," I cried; "but I will have her there."

"You are beginning to like her, 行方不明になる Butterworth. Take care! You will lose your 長，率いる if your sympathies become engaged."

"It sits pretty 堅固に on my shoulders yet," I retorted; "and as for sympathies, you are 十分な of them yourself. I saw how you looked at her yesterday."

"Bah, my looks!"

"You cannot deceive me, Mr. Gryce; you are as sorry for the girl as you can be; and so am I too. By the way, I do not think I should speak of her as a girl. From something she said yesterday I am 納得させるd she is a married woman; and that her husband—"

"井戸／弁護士席, madam?"

"I will not give him a 指名する, at least not before your 計画／陰謀 has been carried out. Are you ready for the 請け負うing?"

"I will be this afternoon. At half-past three she is to leave the house. Not a minute before and not a minute later. Remember."

一時期／支部 35
A Ruse

It was a new thing for me to enter into any 計画／陰謀 blindfold. But the past few weeks had taught me many lessons and の中で them to 信用 a little in the judgment of others.

Accordingly I was on 手渡す with my 患者 at the hour 指定するd, and, as I supported her trembling steps 負かす／撃墜する the stairs, I 努力するd not to betray the 激しい 利益／興味 agitating me, or to awaken by my curiosity any その上の dread in her mind than that 伴う／関わるd by her 出発 from this home of bounty and good feeling, and her 入り口 upon an unknown and かもしれない much to be apprehended 未来.

Mr. Gryce was を待つing us in the lower hall, and as he caught sight of her slender 人物／姿／数字 and anxious 直面する his whole 態度 became at once so 保護するing and so 同情的な, I did not wonder at her 失敗 to associate him with the police.

As she stepped 負かす／撃墜する to his 味方する he gave her a genial nod.

"I am glad to see you so far on the road to 回復," he 発言／述べるd. "It shows me that my prophecy is 訂正する and that in a few days you will be やめる yourself again."

She looked at him wistfully.

"You seem to know so much about me, doctor, perhaps you can tell me where they are going to take me."

He 解除するd a tassel from a curtain 近づく by, looked at it, shook his 長，率いる at it, and 問い合わせd やめる irrelevantly:

"Have you bidden good-bye to 行方不明になる Althorpe?"

Her 注目する，もくろむs stole に向かって the parlors and she whispered as if half in awe of the splendor everywhere surrounding her:

"I have not had the 適切な時期. But I should be sorry to go without a word of thanks for her goodness. Is she at home?"

The tassel slipped from his 手渡す.

"You will find her in a carriage at the door. She has an 約束／交戦 out this afternoon, but wishes to say good-bye to you before leaving."

"Oh, how 肉親，親類d she is!" burst from the girl's white lips; and with a hurried gesture she was making for the door when Mr. Gryce stepped before her and opened it.

Two carriages were drawn up in 前線, neither of which seemed to 所有する the elegance of so rich a woman's equipage. But Mr. Gryce appeared 満足させるd, and pointing to the nearest one, 観察するd 静かに:

"You are 推定する／予想するd. If she does not open the carriage door for you, do not hesitate to do it yourself. She has something of importance to say to you."

行方不明になる Oliver looked surprised, but 用意が出来ている to obey him. 安定したing herself by the 石／投石する balustrade, she slowly descended the steps and 前進するd に向かって the carriage. I watched her from the doorway and Mr. Gryce from the vestibule. It seemed an ordinary 状況／情勢, but something in the latter's 直面する 納得させるd me that 利益／興味s of no small moment depended upon the interview about to take place.

But before I could decide upon their nature or 満足させる myself as to the 十分な meaning of Mr. Gryce's manner, she had started 支援する from the carriage door and was 説 to him in a トン of modest 当惑:

"There is a gentleman in the carriage; you must have made some mistake."

Mr. Gryce, who had evidently 推定する／予想するd a different result from his stratagem, hesitated for a moment, during which I felt that he read her through and through; then he 答える／応じるd lightly:

"I made a mistake, eh? Oh, かもしれない. Look in the other carriage, my child."

With an 影響を受けない 空気／公表する of 信用／信任 she turned to do so, and I turned to watch her, for I began to understand the "計画／陰謀" at which I was 補助装置ing, and foresaw that the emotion she had failed to betray at the door of the first carriage might not やむを得ず be 欠如（する）ing on the 開始 of the second.

I was all the more 保証するd of this from the fact that 行方不明になる Althorpe's stately 人物／姿／数字 was very plainly to be seen at that moment, not in the coach 行方不明になる Oliver was approaching, but in an elegant victoria just turning the corner.

My 期待s were realized; for no sooner had the poor girl swung open the door of the second 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス, than her whole 団体／死体 succumbed to a shock so 広大な／多数の／重要な that I 推定する／予想するd to see her 落ちる in a heap on the pavement. But she 安定したd herself up with a 決定するd 成果／努力, and with a sudden movement 十分な of subdued fury, jumped into the carriage and violently shut the door just as the first carriage drove off to give place to 行方不明になる Althorpe's turn-out.

"Humph!" sprang from Mr. Gryce's lips in a トン so 十分な of 変化させるd emotions that it was with difficulty I 差し控えるd from 急ぐing 負かす／撃墜する the stoop to see for myself who was the occupant of the coach into which my late 患者 had so passionately precipitated herself. But the sight of 行方不明になる Althorpe 存在 helped to the ground by her attendant lover, 解任するd me so suddenly to my own anomalous position on her stoop, that I let my first impulse pass and 関心d myself instead with the 形式 of those 陳謝s I thought necessary to the occasion. But those 陳謝s were never uttered. Mr. Gryce, with the infinite tact he 陳列する，発揮するs in all serious 緊急s, （機の）カム to my 救助（する）, and so distracted 行方不明になる Althorpe's attention that she failed to 観察する that she had interrupted a 状況／情勢 of no small moment.

一方／合間 the coach 含む／封じ込めるing 行方不明になる Oliver had, at a signal from the 用心深い 探偵，刑事, drawn off in the wake of the first one, and I had the doubtful satisfaction of seeing them both roll 負かす／撃墜する the street without my having 侵入するd the secret of either.

A ちらりと見ること from Mr. 石／投石する, who had followed 行方不明になる Althorpe up the stoop, interrupted Mr. Gryce's flow of eloquence, and a few minutes later I 設立する myself making those adieux which I had hoped to 避ける by 出発／死ing in 行方不明になる Althorpe's absence. Another instant and I was 急いでing 負かす／撃墜する the street in the direction taken by the two carriages, one of which had paused at the corner a few 棒s off.

But, spry as I am for one of my settled habits and sedate character, I 設立する myself passed by Mr. Gryce; and when I would have 加速するd my steps, he darted 今後 やめる like a boy and, without a word of explanation or any acknowledgment of the 相互の understanding which certainly 存在するd between us, leaped into the carriage I was 努力するing to reach, and was driven away. But not before I caught a glimpse of 行方不明になる Oliver's gray dress inside.

決定するd not to be baffled by this man, I turned about and followed the other carriage. It was approaching a （人が）群がるd part of the avenue, and in a few minutes I had the gratification of seeing it come to a 行き詰まり only a few feet from the 抑制（する）-石／投石する. The 適切な時期 thus afforded me of 満足させるing my curiosity was not to be slighted. Without pausing to consider consequences or to question the propriety of my 行為／行う, I stepped boldly up in 前線 of its half-lowered window and looked in. There was but one person inside, and that person was Franklin 先頭 Burnam.

What was I to 結論する from this? That the occupant of the other carriage was Howard, and that Mr. Gryce now knew with which of the two brothers 行方不明になる Oliver's memories were associated.

一時期／支部 36
The Result

I was as much surprised at this result of Mr. Gryce's 計画／陰謀 as he was, and かもしれない I was more chagrined. But I shall not enter into my feelings on the 支配する, or 疲れた／うんざりした you any その上の with my conjectures. You will be much more 利益／興味d, I know, in learning what occurred to Mr. Gryce upon entering the carriage 持つ／拘留するing 行方不明になる Oliver.

He had 推定する／予想するd, from the 激しい emotion she 陳列する，発揮するd at the sight of Howard 先頭 Burnam (for I was not mistaken as to the 身元 of the person 占領するing the carriage with her), to find her 紅潮／摘発するd with the passions 出来事/事件 upon this 会合, and her companion in a 条件 of mind which would make it no longer possible for him to 否定する his 関係 with this woman and his その結果 有罪の complicity in a 殺人 to which both were linked by so many 罪を負わせるing circumstances.

But for all his experience, the 探偵，刑事 was disappointed in this 期待, as he had been in so many others connected with this 事例／患者. There was nothing in 行方不明になる Oliver's 態度 to 示す that she had unburdened herself of any of the emotions with which she was so grievously agitated, nor was there on Mr. 先頭 Burnam's part any deeper manifestation of feeling than a slight glow on his cheek, and even that disappeared under the 探偵，刑事's scrutiny, leaving him as composed and imperturbable as he had been in his memorable inquisition before the 検死官.

Disappointed, and yet in a 手段 exhilarated by this sudden check in 計画（する）s he had thought too 井戸／弁護士席 laid for 失敗, Mr. Gryce 調査するd the young girl more carefully, and saw that he had not been mistaken in regard to the 軍隊 or extent of the feelings which had driven her into Mr. 先頭 Burnam's presence; and turning 支援する to that gentleman, was about to give utterance to some very pertinent 発言／述べるs, when he was forestalled by Mr. 先頭 Burnam 問い合わせing, in his old 静める way, which nothing seemed able to 乱す:

"Who is this crazy girl you have 軍隊d upon me? If I had known I was to be 支配するd to such companionship I should not have regarded my 遠出 so 好意的に."

Mr. Gryce, who never 許すd himself to be surprised by anything a 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd 犯罪の might do or say, 調査するd him 静かに for a moment, then turned に向かって 行方不明になる Oliver.

"You hear what this gentleman calls you?" said he.

Her 直面する was hidden by her 手渡すs, but she dropped them as the 探偵，刑事 演説（する）／住所d her, showing a countenance so distorted by passion that it stopped the 現在の of his thoughts, and made him question whether the epithet bestowed upon her by their somewhat callous companion was 完全に unjustified. But soon the something else which was in her 直面する 回復するd his 信用／信任 in her sanity, and he saw that while her 推論する／理由 might be shaken it was not yet dethroned, and that he had good 原因（となる） to 推定する／予想する sooner or later some 活動／戦闘 from a woman whose 悲惨 could wear an 面 of such desperate 決意／決議.

That he was not the only one 影響する／感情d by the 軍隊 and desperate character of her ちらりと見ること became presently 明らかな, for Mr. 先頭 Burnam, with a more kindly トン than he had 以前 used, 観察するd 静かに:

"I see the lady is 苦しむing. I beg 容赦 for my inconsiderate words. I have no wish to 侮辱 the unhappy."

Never was Mr. Gryce so nonplussed. There was a mingled 儀礼 and composure in the （衆議院の）議長's manner which was as far 除去するd as possible from that 緊張するd 成果／努力 at self-所有／入手 which 示すs 抑えるd passion or secret 恐れる; while in the 空いている look with which she met these words there was neither 怒り／怒る nor 軽蔑（する） nor indeed any of the passions one would 推定する／予想する to see there. The 探偵，刑事 その結果 did not 軍隊 the 状況／情勢, but only watched her more and more attentively till her 注目する，もくろむs fell and she crouched away from them both. Then he said:

"You can 指名する this gentleman, can you not, 行方不明になる Oliver, even if he does not choose to 認める you?"

But her answer, if she made one, was inaudible, and the 単独の result which Mr. Gryce 得るd from this 投機・賭ける was a quick look from Mr. 先頭 Burnam and the に引き続いて uncompromising words from his lips:

"If you think this young girl knows me, or that I know her, you are 大いに mistaken. She is as much of a stranger to me as I am to her, and I take this 適切な時期 of 説 so. I hope my liberty and good 指名する are not to be made 扶養家族 upon the word of a 哀れな waif like this."

"Your liberty and your good 指名する will depend upon your innocence," retorted Mr. Gryce, and said no more, feeling himself at a disadvantage before the imperturbability of this man and the silent, 非，不，無-告発する／非難するing 態度 of this woman, from the shock of whose passions he had 心配するd so much and 得るd so little.

合間 they were moving 速く に向かって Police （警察，軍隊などの）本部, and 恐れるing that the sight of that place might alarm 行方不明になる Oliver more than was 井戸／弁護士席 for her, he strove again to rouse her by a kindly word or so. But it was useless. She evidently tried to 支払う／賃金 attention and follow the words he used, but her thoughts were too busy over the one 広大な／多数の／重要な 支配する that engrossed her.

"A bad 事例／患者!" murmured Mr. 先頭 Burnam, and with the phrase seemed to 解任する all thought of her.

"A bad 事例／患者!" echoed Mr. Gryce, "but," seeing how 急速な／放蕩な the look of 決意／決議 was 取って代わるing her previous 面 of frenzy, "one that will do mischief yet to the man who has deceived her."

The stopping of the carriage roused her. Looking up, she spoke for the first time.

"I want a police officer," she said.

Mr. Gryce, with all his 保証／確信 回復するd, leaped to the ground and held out his 手渡す.

"I will take you into the presence of one," said he; and she, without a ちらりと見ること at Mr. 先頭 Burnam, whose 膝 she 小衝突d in passing, leaped to the ground, and turned her 直面する に向かって Police （警察，軍隊などの）本部.

一時期／支部 37
"Two Weeks!"

But before she was 井戸／弁護士席 in, her countenance changed.

"No," said she, "I want to think first. Give me time to think. I dare not say a word without thinking."

"Truth needs no consideration. If you wish to 公然と非難する this man—"

Her look said she did.

"Then now is the time."

She gave him a sharp ちらりと見ること; the first she had bestowed upon him since leaving 行方不明になる Althorpe's.

"You are no doctor," she 宣言するd. "Are you a police-officer?"

"I am a 探偵，刑事."

"Oh!" and she hesitated for a moment, 縮むing from him with very natural 不信 and aversion. "I have been in the toils then without knowing it; no wonder I am caught. But I am no 犯罪の, sir; and if you are the one most in 当局 here, I beg the 特権 of a few words with you before I am put into confinement."

"I will take you before the Superintendent," said Mr. Gryce. "But do you wish to go alone? Shall not Mr. 先頭 Burnam …を伴って you?"

"Mr. 先頭 Burnam?"

"Is it not he you wish to 公然と非難する?"

"I do not wish to 公然と非難する any one to-day."

"What do you wish?" asked Mr. Gryce.

"Let me see the man who has 力／強力にする to 持つ／拘留する me here or let me go, and I will tell him."

"Very 井戸／弁護士席," said Mr. Gryce, and led her into the presence of the Superintendent.

She was at this moment やめる a different person from what she had been in the carriage. All that was girlish in her 面 or 控訴，上告ing in her 耐えるing had faded away, evidently forever, and left in its place something at once so desperate and so deadly, that she seemed not only a woman but one of a very 決定するd and dangerous nature. Her manner, however, was 静かな, and it was only in her 注目する，もくろむ that one could see how 近づく she was to frenzy.

She spoke before the Superintendent could 演説（する）／住所 her.

"Sir," said she, "I have been brought here on account of a fearful 罪，犯罪 I was unhappy enough to 証言，証人／目撃する. I myself am innocent of that 罪，犯罪, but, so far as I know, there is no other person living save the 有罪の man who committed it, who can tell you how or why or by whom it was done. One man has been 逮捕（する）d for it and another has not. If you will give me two weeks of 完全にする freedom, I will point out to you which is the veritable man of 血, and may Heaven have mercy on his soul!"

"She is mad," 示す the Superintendent in by-play to Mr. Gryce.

But the latter shook his 長，率いる; she was not mad yet.

"I know," she continued, without a hint of the timidity which seemed natural to her under other circumstances, "that this must seem a presumptuous request from one like me, but it is only by 認めるing it that you will ever be able to lay your 手渡す on the 殺害者 of Mrs. 先頭 Burnam. For I will never speak if I cannot speak in my own way and at my own time. The agonies I have 苦しむd must have some 補償（金）. さもなければ I should die of horror and my grief."

"And how do you hope to 伸び（る） 補償（金） by this 延期する?" expostulated the Superintendent. "Would you not 会合，会う with more satisfaction in 公然と非難するing him here and now before he can pass another night in fancied 安全?"

But she only repeated: "I have said two weeks, and two weeks I must have. Two weeks in which to come and go as I please. Two weeks!" And no argument they could 前進する 後継するd in eliciting from her any other 返答 or in altering in any way her 空気／公表する of 静かな 決意 with its underlying suggestion of frenzy.

認めるing their 相互の 敗北・負かす by a look, the Superintendent and 探偵，刑事 drew off to one 味方する, and something like the に引き続いて conversation took place between them.

"You think she's sane?"

"I do."

"And will remain so two weeks?"

"If humored."

"You are sure she is 巻き込むd in this 罪，犯罪?"

"She was a 証言，証人／目撃する to it."

"And that she speaks the truth when she 宣言するs that she is the only person who can point out the 犯罪の?"

"Yes; that is, she is the only one who will do it. The 態度 taken by the 先頭 Burnams, 特に by Howard just now in the presence of this girl, shows how little we have to 推定する／予想する from them."

"Yet you think they know as much as she does about it?"

"I do not know what to think. For once I am baffled, Superintendent. Every passion which this woman 所有するs was roused by her 予期しない 会合 with Howard 先頭 Burnam, and yet their 無関心／冷淡 when 直面するd, 同様に as her 現在の 活動／戦闘, seems to argue a 欠如（する） of 関係 between them which 倒すs at once the theory of his 犯罪. Was it the sight of Franklin, then, which really 影響する／感情d her? and was her 明らかな 無関心／冷淡 at 会合 him only an 証拠 of her self-支配（する）／統制する? It seems an impossible 結論 to draw, and indeed there are nothing but hitches and improbable features in this 事例／患者. Nothing fits; nothing jibes. I get just so far in it and then I run up against a 塀で囲む. Either there is a superhuman 力／強力にする of duplicity in the persons who contrived this 殺人 or we are on the wrong tack altogether."

"In other words, you have tried every means known to you to get at the truth of this 事柄, and failed."

"I have, sir; sorry as I may be to 認める it."

"Then we must 受託する her 条件. She can be 影をつくる／尾行するd?"

"Every moment."

"Very 井戸／弁護士席, then. Extreme 事例／患者s must be met by extreme 対策. We will let her have her swing, and see what comes of it. 復讐 is a 広大な／多数の／重要な 武器 in the 手渡すs of a 決定するd woman, and from her look I think she will make the most of it."

And returning to where the young girl stood, the Superintendent asked her whether she felt sure the 殺害者 would not escape in the time that must elapse before his 逮捕.

即時に her cheek, which had looked as if it could never show color again, 紅潮／摘発するd a 深い and painful scarlet, and she cried 熱心に:

"If any hint of what is here passing should reach him I should be 権力のない to 妨げる his flight. 断言する, then, that my very 存在 shall be kept a secret between you two, or I will do nothing に向かって his 逮捕,—no, not even to save the innocent."

"We will not 断言する, but we will 約束," returned the Superintendent. "And now, when may we 推定する／予想する to hear from you again?"

"Two weeks from to-night as the clock strikes eight. Be wherever I may chance to be at that hour, and see on whose arm I lay my 手渡す. It will be that of the man who killed Mrs. 先頭 Burnam."

一時期／支部 38
A White Satin Gown

The events just 関係のある did not come to my knowledge for some days after they occurred, but I have 記録，記録的な／記録するd them at this time that I might in some way 準備する you for an interview which すぐに after took place between myself and Mr. Gryce.

I had not seen him since our rather unsatisfactory parting in 前線 of 行方不明になる Althorpe's house, and the suspense which I had 耐えるd in the 暫定的な made my 迎える／歓迎するing unnecessarily warm. But he took it all very 自然に.

"You are glad to see me," said he; "been wondering what has become of 行方不明になる Oliver. 井戸／弁護士席, she is in good 手渡すs; with Mrs. Desberger, in short; a woman whom I believe you know."

"With Mrs. Desberger?" I was surprised. "Why, I have been looking every day in the papers for an account of her 逮捕（する）."

"No 疑問," he answered. "But we police are slow; we are not ready to 逮捕（する） her yet. 一方／合間 you can do us a 好意. She wants to see you; are you willing to visit her?"

My answer 含む／封じ込めるd but little of the curiosity and 切望 I really felt.

"I am always at your 命令（する）. Do you wish me to go now?"

"行方不明になる Oliver is impatient," he 認める. "Her fever is better, but she is in an excited 条件 of mind which makes her a little 不当な. To be plain, she is not やめる herself, and while we still hope something from her 証言, we are leaving her very much to her own 装置s, and do not cross her in anything. You will therefore listen to what she says, and, if possible, 援助（する） her in anything she may 請け負う, unless it points 直接／まっすぐに に向かって self-破壊. My opinion is that she will surprise you. But you are becoming accustomed to surprises, are you not?"

"Thanks to you, I am."

"Very 井戸／弁護士席, then, I have but one more suggestion to make. You are working for the police now, madam, and nothing that you see or learn in 関係 with this girl is to be kept 支援する from us. Am I understood?"

"Perfectly; but it is only proper for me to retort that I am not 完全に pleased with the part you 割り当てる me. Could you not have left thus much to my good sense, and not put it into so many words?"

"Ah, madam, the 事例／患者 at 現在の is too serious for 危険s of that 肉親，親類d. Mr. 先頭 Burnam's 評判, to say nothing of his life, depends upon our knowledge of this girl's secret; surely you can stretch a point in a 事柄 of so much moment?"

"I have already stretched several, and I can stretch one more, but I hope the girl won't look at me too often with those 哀れな 控訴，上告ing 注目する，もくろむs of hers; they make me feel like a 反逆者."

"You will not be troubled by any 控訴，上告 in them. The 控訴，上告 has 消えるd; something harder and even more difficult to 会合，会う is to be 設立する in them now: wrath, 目的, and a 願望（する） for vengeance. She is not the same woman, I 保証する you."

"井戸／弁護士席," I sighed, "I am sorry; there is something about the girl that lays 持つ／拘留する of me, and I hate to see such a change in her. Did she ask for me by 指名する?"

"I believe so."

"I cannot understand her wanting me, but I will go; and I won't leave her either till she shows me she is tired of me. I am as anxious to see the end of this 事柄 as you are." Then, with some vague idea that I had earned a 権利 to some show of 信用／信任 on his part, I 追加するd insinuatingly: "I supposed you would feel the 事例／患者 settled when she almost fainted at the sight of the younger Mr. 先頭 Burnam."

The old あいまいな smile I remembered so 井戸／弁護士席 （機の）カム to 修正する his brusque rejoinder.

"If she had been a woman like you, I should; but she is a 深い one, 行方不明になる Butterworth; too 深い for the success of a little ruse like 地雷. Are you ready?"

I was not, but it did not take me long to be so, and before an hour had elapsed I was seated in Mrs. Desberger's parlor in Ninth Street. 行方不明になる Oliver was in, and ere long made her 外見. She was dressed in street 衣装.

I was 用意が出来ている for a change in her, and yet the shock I felt when I first saw her 直面する must have been 明らかな, for she すぐに 発言／述べるd:

"You find me やめる 井戸／弁護士席, 行方不明になる Butterworth. For this I am 部分的に／不公平に indebted to you. You were very good to nurse me so carefully. Will you be still kinder, and help me in a new 事柄 which I feel やめる incompetent to 請け負う alone?"

Her 直面する was 紅潮／摘発するd, her manner nervous, but her 注目する，もくろむs had an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の look in them which 影響する／感情d me most painfully, notwithstanding the 付加 影響 it gave to her beauty.

"Certainly," said I. "What can I do for you?"

"I wish to buy me a dress," was her 予期しない reply. "A handsome dress. Do you 反対する to showing me the best shops? I am a stranger in New York."

More astonished than I can 表明する, but carefully 隠すing it in remembrance of the 警告を与える received from Mr. Gryce, I replied that I would be only too happy to …を伴って her on such an errand. Upon which she lost her nervousness and 用意が出来ている at once to go out with me.

"I would have asked Mrs. Desberger," she 観察するd while fitting on her gloves, "but her taste"—here she cast a 重要な look about the room—"is not 静かな enough for me."

"I should think not!" I cried.

"I shall be a trouble to you," the girl went on, with a gleam in her 注目する，もくろむ that spoke of the restless spirit within. "I have many things to buy, and they must all be rich and handsome."

"If you have money enough, there will be no trouble about that."

"Oh, I have money." She spoke like a millionaire's daughter. "Shall we go to Arnold's?"

As I always 貿易（する）d at Arnold's, I readily acquiesced, and we left the house. But not before she had tied a very 厚い 隠す over her 直面する.

"If we 会合，会う any one, do not introduce me," she begged. "I cannot talk to people."

"You may 残り／休憩（する） 平易な," I 保証するd her.

At the corner she stopped. "Is there any way of getting a carriage?" she asked.

"Do you want one?"

"Yes."

I signalled a 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス.

"Now for the dress!" she cried.

We 棒 at once to Arnold's.

"What 肉親，親類d of a dress do you want?" I 問い合わせd as we entered the 蓄える／店.

"An evening one; a white satin, I think."

I could not help the exclamation which escaped me; but I covered it up as quickly as possible by a hurried 発言／述べる in 好意 of white, and we proceeded at once to the silk 反対する.

"I will 信用 it all to you," she whispered in an 半端物, choked トン as the clerk approached us. "Get what you would for your daughter—no, no! for Mr. 先頭 Burnam's daughter, if he has one, and do not spare expense. I have five hundred dollars in my pocket."

Mr. 先頭 Burnam's daughter! 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席! A 悲劇 of some 肉親，親類d was portending! But I bought the dress.

"Now," said she, "lace, and whatever else I need to make it up 都合よく. And I must have slippers and gloves. You know what a young girl 要求するs to make her look like a lady. I want to look so 井戸／弁護士席 that the most 批判的な 注目する，もくろむ will （悪事，秘密などを）発見する no fault in my 外見. It can be done, can it not, 行方不明になる Butterworth? My 直面する and 人物／姿／数字 will not spoil the 影響, will they?"

"No," said I; "you have a good 直面する and a beautiful 人物／姿／数字. You せねばならない look 井戸／弁護士席. Are you going to a ball, my dear?"

"I am going to a ball," she answered; but her トン was so strange the people passing us turned to look at her.

"Let us have everything sent to the carriage," said she, and went with me from 反対する to 反対する with her ready purse in her 手渡す, but not once 解除するing her 隠す to look at what was 申し込む／申し出d us, 説 over and over as I sought to 協議する her in regard to some article: "Buy the richest; I leave it all to you."

Had Mr. Gryce not told me she must be humored, I could never have gone through this ordeal. To see a girl thus expend her hoarded 貯金 on such frivolities was 絶対 painful to me, and more than once I was tempted to 拒絶する／低下する any その上の 参加 in such extravagance. But a thought of my 義務s to Mr. Gryce 抑制するd me, and I went on spending the poor girl's dollars with more 苦痛 to myself than if I had taken them out of my own pocket.

Having 購入（する）d all the articles we thought necessary, we were turning に向かって the door when 行方不明になる Oliver whispered:

"Wait for me in the carriage for just a few minutes. I have one more thing to buy, and I must do it alone."

"But—" I began.

"I will do it, and I will not be followed," she 主張するd, in a shrill トン that made me jump.

And seeing no other way of 妨げるing a scene, I let her leave me, though it cost me an anxious fifteen minutes.

When she 再結合させるd me, as she did at the 満期 of that time, I 注目する，もくろむd the bundle she held with decided curiosity. But I could make no guess at its contents.

"Now," she cried, as she reseated herself and の近くにd the carriage door, "where shall I find a dressmaker able and willing to （不足などを）補う this satin in five days?"

I could not tell her. But after some little search we 後継するd in finding a woman who engaged to make an elegant 衣装 in the time given her. The first 測定s were taken, and we drove 支援する to Ninth Street with a 継続している memory in my mind of the 冷淡な and rigid form of 行方不明になる Oliver standing up in Madame's triangular parlor, submitting to the mechanical touches of the modiste with an outward composure, but with a brooding horror in her 注目する，もくろむs that bespoke an inward torment.

一時期／支部 39
The Watchful 注目する，もくろむ

As I parted with 行方不明になる Oliver on Mrs. Desberger's stoop and did not visit her again in that house, I will introduce the 報告（する）／憶測 of a person better 据えるd than myself to 観察する the girl during the next few days. That the person thus alluded to was a woman in the service of the police is evident, and as such may not 会合，会う with your 是認, but her words are of 利益／興味, as 証言，証人／目撃する:

"Friday p.m.

"Party went out to-day in company with an 年輩の 女性（の） of respectable 外見. Said 年輩の 女性（の） wears puffs, and moves with 広大な／多数の／重要な precision. I say this in 事例／患者 her 身元確認，身分証明 should 証明する necessary.

"I had been 警告するd that 行方不明になる O. would probably go out, and as the man 始める，決める to watch the 前線 door was on 義務, I 占領するd myself during her absence in making a neat little 穴を開ける in the partitions between our two rooms, so that I should not be 強いるd to 感情を害する／違反する my next-door neighbor by too たびたび（訪れる） visits to her apartment. This done, I を待つd her return, which was 延期するd till it was almost dark. When she did come in, her 武器 were 十分な of bundles. These she thrust into a bureau-drawer, with the exception of one, which she laid with 広大な／多数の／重要な care under her pillow. I wondered what this one could be, but could get no inkling from its size or 形態／調整. Her manner when she took off her hat was fiercer than before, and a strange smile, which I had not 以前 観察するd on her lips, 追加するd 軍隊 to her 表現. But it paled after supper-time, and she had a restless night. I could hear her walk the 床に打ち倒す long after I thought it 慎重な on my part to retire, and at intervals through the night I was 乱すd by her moaning, which was not that of a sick person but of one very much afflicted in mind.

"Saturday.

"Party 静かな. Sits most of the time with 手渡すs clasped on her 膝 before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Given to quick starts as if suddenly awakened from an 吸収するing train of thought. A pitiful 反対する, 特に when 掴むd by terror as she is at 半端物 times. No walks, no 訪問者s to-day. Once I heard her speak some words in a strange language, and once she drew herself up before the mirror in an 態度 of so much dignity I was surprised at the 罰金 外見 she made. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of her 注目する，もくろむs at this moment was remarkable. I should not be surprised at any move she might make.

"Sunday.

"She has been 令状ing to-day. But when she had filled several pages of letter paper she suddenly tore them all up and threw them into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Time seems to drag with her, for she goes every few minutes to the window from which a distant church clock is 明白な, and sighs as she turns away. More 令状ing in the evening and some 涙／ほころびs. But the 令状ing was 燃やすd as before, and the 涙／ほころびs stopped by a laugh that augurs little good to the person who called it up. The 一括 has been taken from under her pillow and put in some place not 明白な from my 秘かに調査する-穴を開ける.

"Monday.

"Party out again to-day, gone some two hours or more. When she returned she sat 負かす／撃墜する before the mirror and began dressing her hair. She has 罰金 hair, and she tried arranging it in several ways. 非，不，無 seemed to 満足させる her, and she tore it 負かす／撃墜する again and let it hang till supper-time, when she 負傷させる it up in its usual simple knot. Mrs. Desberger spent some minutes with her, but their talk was far from confidential, and therefore uninteresting. I wish people would speak louder when they talk to themselves.

"Tuesday.

"広大な／多数の／重要な restlessness on the part of the young person I am watching. No 静かな for her, no 静かな for me, yet she 遂行するs nothing, and as yet has furnished me no 手がかり（を与える） to her thoughts.

"A 抱擁する box was brought into the room to-night. It seemed to 原因（となる） her dread rather than 楽しみ, for she shrank at sight of it, and has not yet 試みる／企てるd to open it. But her 注目する，もくろむs have never left it since it was 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する on the 床に打ち倒す. It looks like a dressmaker's box, but why such emotion over a gown?

"Wednesday.

"This morning she opened the box but did not 陳列する，発揮する its contents. I caught one glimpse of a 集まり of tissue paper, and then she put the cover on again, and for a good half hour sat crouching 負かす／撃墜する beside it, shuddering like one in an ague-fit. I began to feel there was something deadly in the box, her 注目する，もくろむs wandered に向かって it so frequently and with such contradictory looks of dread and savage 決意. When she got up it was to see how many more minutes of the wretched day had passed.

"Thursday.

"Party sick; did not try to leave her bed. Breakfast brought up by Mrs. Desberger, who showed her every attention, but could not 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる upon her to eat. Yet she would not let the tray be taken away, and when she was alone again or thought herself alone, she let her 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する） so long on the knife lying across her plate, that I grew nervous and could hardly 抑制する myself from 急ぐing into the room. But I remembered my 指示／教授／教育s, and kept still even when I saw her 手渡す steal に向かって this possible 武器, though I kept my own on the bell-rope which fortunately hung at my 味方する. She looked やめる 有能な of 負傷させるing herself with the knife, but after balancing it a moment in her 手渡す, she laid it 負かす／撃墜する again and turned with a low moan to the 塀で囲む. She will not 試みる／企てる death till she has 遂行するd what is in her mind.

"Friday.

"All is 権利 in the next room; that is, the young lady is up; but there is another change in her 外見 since last night. She has grown contemptuous of herself and indulges いっそう少なく in brooding. But her impatience at the slow passage of time continues, and her 利益／興味 in the box is even greater than before. She does not open it, however, only looks at it and lays her trembling 手渡す now and then on the cover.

"Saturday.

"A blank day. Party dull and very 静かな. Her 注目する，もくろむs begin to look like 恐ろしい hollows in her pale 直面する. She 会談 to herself continually, but in a low mechanical way exceedingly wearing to the listener, 特に as no word can be distinguished. Tried to see her in her own room to-day, but she would not 収容する／認める me.

"Sunday.

"I have noticed from the first a Bible lying on one end of her mantel-shelf. To-day she noticed it also, and impulsively reached out her 手渡す to take it 負かす／撃墜する. But at the first word she read she gave a low cry and あわてて の近くにd the 調書をとる／予約する and put it 支援する. Later, however, she took it again and read several 一時期／支部s. The result was a 軟化するing in her manner, but she went to bed as 紅潮／摘発するd and 決定するd as ever.

"Monday.

"She has walked the 床に打ち倒す all day. She has seen no one, and seems scarcely able to 含む／封じ込める her impatience. She cannot stand this long.

"Tuesday.

"My surprises began in the morning. As soon as her room had been put in order, 行方不明になる O. locked the door and began to open her bundles. First she unrolled a pair of white silk stockings, which she carefully, but without any show of 利益／興味, laid on the bed; then she opened a 一括 含む／封じ込めるing gloves. They were white also, and evidently of the finest 質. Then a lace handkerchief was brought to light, slippers, an evening fan, and a pair of fancy pins, and lastly she opened the mysterious box and took out a dress so rich in 質 and of such simple elegance, it almost took my breath away. It was white, and made of the heaviest satin, and it looked as much out of place in that shabby room as its owner did in the moments of exaltation of which I have spoken.

"Though her 直面する was 紅潮／摘発するd when she 解除するd out the gown, it became pale again when she saw it lying across her bed. Indeed, a look of 熱烈な abhorrence characterized her features as she 熟視する／熟考するd it, and her 手渡すs went up before her 注目する，もくろむs and she reeled 支援する uttering the first words I have been able to distinguish since I have been on 義務. They were violent in character, and seemed to 涙／ほころび their way through her lips almost without her volition. 'It is hate I feel, nothing but hate. Ah, if it were only 義務 that animated me!'

"Later she grew calmer, and covering up the whole paraphernalia with a 逸脱する sheet she had evidently laid by for the 目的, she sent for Mrs. Desberger. When that lady （機の）カム in she met her with a 病弱な but by no means 疑わしい smile, and ignoring with 静かな dignity the very evident curiosity with which that good woman 調査するd the bed, she said appealingly:

"'You have been so 肉親，親類d to me, Mrs. Desberger, that I am going to tell you a secret. Will it continue to remain a secret, or shall I see it in the 直面するs of all my fellow-boarders to-morrow?' You can imagine Mrs. Desberger's reply, also the manner in which it was 配達するd, but not 行方不明になる Oliver's secret. She uttered it in these words: 'I am going out to-night, Mrs. Desberger. I am going into 広大な／多数の／重要な society. I am going to …に出席する 行方不明になる Althorpe's wedding.' Then, as the good woman stammered out some words of surprise and 楽しみ, she went on to say: 'I do not want any one to know it, and I would be so glad if I could slip out of the house without any one seeing me. I shall need a carriage, but you will get one for me, will you not, and let me know the moment it comes. I am shy of what folks say, and besides, as you know, I am neither happy nor 井戸／弁護士席, if I do go to weddings, and have new dresses, and—' She nearly broke 負かす／撃墜する but collected herself with wonderful promptitude, and with a 説得するing look that made her almost 恐ろしい, so much it seemed out of （許可，名誉などを）与える with her 緊張するd and unnatural manner, she raised a corner of the sheet, 説, 'I will show you my gown, if you will 約束 to help me 静かに out of the house,' which, of course, produced the 願望（する）d 影響 upon Mrs. Desberger, that woman's greatest 証拠不十分 存在 her love of dress.

"So from that hour I knew what to 推定する／予想する, and after sending 予防の advices to Police （警察，軍隊などの）本部, I 始める，決める myself to watch her 準備する for the evening. I saw her arrange her hair and put on her elegant gown, and was as much startled by the result as if I had not had the least premonition that she only needed rich 着せる／賦与するs to look both beautiful and distinguished. The square 小包 she had once hidden under her pillow was brought out and laid on the bed, and when Mrs. Desberger's low knock 発表するd the arrival of the carriage, she caught it up and hid it under the cloak she あわてて threw about her. Mrs. Desberger （機の）カム in and put out the light, but before the room sank into 不明瞭 I caught one glimpse of 行方不明になる Oliver's 直面する. Its 表現 was terrible beyond anything I had ever seen on any human countenance."

一時期／支部 40
As The Clock Struck

I do not …に出席する weddings in general, but 広大な／多数の／重要な as my suspense was in 言及／関連 to 行方不明になる Oliver, I felt that I could not 行方不明になる seeing 行方不明になる Althorpe married.

I had ordered a new dress for the occasion, and was in the best of spirits as I 棒 to the church in which the 儀式 was to be 成し遂げるd. The excitement of a 広大な／多数の／重要な social occasion was for once not disagreeable to me, nor did I mind the （人が）群がる, though it 押し進めるd me about rather uncomfortably till an 勧める （機の）カム to my 援助 and seated me in a pew, which I was happy to see 命令（する）d a 罰金 見解（をとる） of the chancel.

I was 早期に, but then I always am 早期に, and having ample 適切な時期 for 観察, I 公式文書，認めるd every 罰金 詳細（に述べる） of ornamentation with 是認, 行方不明になる Althorpe's taste 存在 of that 罰金 order which always 落ちるs short of ostentation. Her friends are in very many instances my friends, and it was no small part of my 楽しみ to 公式文書，認める their 井戸／弁護士席-known 直面するs の中で the （人が）群がる of those that were strange to me. That the scene was brilliant, and that silks, satins, and diamonds abounded, goes without 説.

At last the church was 十分な, and the hush which usually に先行するs the coming of the bride was settling over the whole assemblage, when I suddenly 観察するd, in the person of a respectable-looking gentleman seated in a 味方する pew, the form and features of Mr. Gryce, the 探偵，刑事. This was a shock to me, yet what was there in his presence there to alarm me? Might not 行方不明になる Althorpe have （許可，名誉などを）与えるd him this 楽しみ out of the pure goodness of her heart? I did not look at anybody else, however, after once my 注目する，もくろむs fell upon him, but continued to watch his 表現, which was 非，不，無-commital, though a little anxious for one engaged in a 純粋に social 機能（する）／行事.

The 入り口 of the clergyman and the sudden peal of the 組織／臓器 in the 井戸／弁護士席-known wedding march 解任するd my attention to the occasion itself, and as at that moment the bridegroom stepped from the vestry to を待つ his bride at the altar, I was 吸収するd by his 罰金 外見 and the 空気／公表する of mingled pride and happiness with which he watched the stately approach of the bridal 行列.

But suddenly there was a 動かす through the whole glittering assemblage, and the clergyman made a move and the bridegroom gave a start, and the sound, slight as it was, of moving feet grew still, and I saw 前進するing from the door on the opposite 味方する of the altar a second bride, 覆う？ in white and surrounded by a long 隠す which 完全に hid her 直面する. A second bride! and the first was half-way up the aisle, and only one bridegroom stood ready!

The clergyman, who seemed to have as little 命令（する） of his faculties as the 残り／休憩（する） of us, tried to speak; but the approaching woman, upon whom every regard was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, forestalled him by an 権威のある gesture.

前進するing に向かって the chancel, she took her place on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す reserved for 行方不明になる Althorpe.

Silence had filled the church up to this moment; but at this audacious move, a 独房監禁 wailing cry of mingled astonishment and despair went up behind us; but before any of us could turn, and while my own heart stood still, for I thought I 認めるd this 隠すd 人物／姿／数字, the woman at the altar raised her 手渡す and pointed に向かって the bridegroom.

"Why does he hesitate?" she cried. "Does he not 認める the only woman with whom he dare 直面する God and man at the altar? Because I am already his wedded wife, and have been so for five long years, does that make my wearing of this 隠す amiss when he a husband, unreleased by the 法律, dares enter this sacred place with the hope and 期待 of a bridegroom?"

It was Ruth Oliver who spoke. I 認めるd her 発言する／表明する as I had 認めるd her apparel; but the emotions 誘発するd in me by her presence and the almost incredible （人命などを）奪う，主張するs she 前進するd were lost in the horror 奮起させるd by the man she thus 熱心に （刑事）被告. No lost spirit from the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 could have shown a more hideous commingling of the most terrible passions known to man than he did in the 直面する of this terrible （被告の）罪状否認; and if Ella Althorpe, cowering in her shame and 悲惨 half-way up the aisle, saw him in all his depravity at that instant as I did, nothing could have saved her long-心にいだくd love from 即座の death.

Yet he tried to speak.

"It is 誤った!" he cried; "all 誤った! The woman I once called wife is dead."

"Dead, Olive Randolph? 殺害者!" she exclaimed. "The blow struck in the dark 設立する another 犠牲者!" And pulling the 隠す from her 直面する, Ruth Oliver 前進するd to his 味方する and laid her trembling 手渡す with a 会社／堅い and 決定的な movement on his arm.

Was it her words, her touch, or the sound of the clock striking eight in the 広大な／多数の／重要な tower over our 長，率いるs, which so 全く 圧倒するd him? As the last 一打／打撃 of the hour which was to have seen him 部隊d with 行方不明になる Althorpe died out in the awed spaces above him, he gave a cry such as I am sure never resounded between those sacred 塀で囲むs before, and sank in a heap on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where but a few minutes previous he had 解除するd his 長，率いる in all the glow and pride of a 見込みのある bridegroom.

一時期／支部 41
Secret History

It was hours before I 設立する myself able to realize that the scene I had just 証言，証人／目撃するd had a deeper and much more dreadful significance than appeared to the general 注目する，もくろむ, and that Ruth Oliver, in her desperate interruption of these 背信の nuptials, had not only made good her 事前の （人命などを）奪う，主張する to Randolph 石／投石する as her husband, but had pointed him out to all the world as the villainous author of that 罪，犯罪 which for so long a time had 占領するd my own and the public's attention.

Thinking that you may find the same difficulty in しっかり掴むing this terrible fact, and 存在 anxious to save you from the suspense under which I myself labored for so many hours, I here subjoin a written 声明 made by this woman some weeks later, in which the whole mystery is explained. It is 調印するd Olive Randolph; the 指名する to which she evidently feels herself best する権利を与えるd.

"The man known in New York City as Randolph 石／投石する was first seen by me in Michigan five years ago. His 指名する then was John Randolph, and how he has since come to 追加する to this the その上の 呼称 of 石／投石する, I must leave to himself to explain.

"I was born in Michigan myself, and till my eighteenth year I lived with my father, who was a widower without any other child, in a little low cottage まっただ中に the sand 塚s that 国境 the eastern 味方する of the lake.

"I was not pretty, but every man who passed me on the beach or in the streets of the little town where we went to market and to church, stopped to look at me, and this I noticed, and from this perhaps my unhappiness arose.

"For before I was old enough to know the difference between poverty and riches, I began to lose all 利益／興味 in my simple home 義務s, and to cast longing looks at the 広大な／多数の／重要な school building where girls like myself learned to speak like ladies and play the piano. Yet these ambitious promptings might have come to nothing if I had never met him. I might have settled 負かす／撃墜する in my own sphere and lived a useful if unsatisfied life like my mother and my mother's mother before her.

"But 運命／宿命 had reserved me for wretchedness, and one day just as I was on the 瀬戸際 of my eighteenth year, I saw John Randolph.

"I was coming out of church when our 注目する，もくろむs first met, and I noticed after the first shock my simple heart received from his handsome 直面する and elegant 外見, that he was 調査するing me with that strange look of 賞賛 I had seen before on so many 直面するs; and the joy this gave me, and the certainty which （機の）カム with it of my seeing him again, made that moment やめる unlike any other in my whole life, and was the beginning of that passion which has undone me, 廃虚d him, and brought death and 悲しみ to many others of more 価値（がある） than either of us.

"He was not a 居住（者） of the town, but a passing 訪問者; and his 意向 had been, as he has since told me, to leave the place on the に引き続いて day. But the dart which had pierced my breast had not ちらりと見ることd 完全に aside from his, and he remained, as he 宣言するd, to see what there was in this little country-girl's 直面する to make it so unforgettable. We met first on the beach and afterwards under the （土地などの）細長い一片 of pines which separate our cottage from the sand 塚s, and though I have no 推論する／理由 to believe he （機の）カム to these interviews with any honest 目的 or 深い 誠実 of feeling, it is 確かな he 発揮するd all his 力／強力にするs to make them memorable to me, and that, in doing so, he awoke some of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in his own breast which he took such wicked 楽しみ in 誘発するing in 地雷.

"In fact he soon showed that this was so, for I could take no step from the house without 遭遇（する）ing him; and the one indelible impression remaining to me from those days is the 表現 his 直面する wore as, one sunny afternoon, he laid my 手渡す on his arm and drew me away to have a look at the lake にわか景気ing on the beach below us. There was no love in it as I understand love now, but the passion which 知らせるd it almost 量d to intoxication, and if such a passion can be understood between a man already cultivated and a girl who hardly knew how to read, it may, in a 手段, account for what followed.

"My father, who was no fool, and who saw the selfish 質 in this attractive lover of 地雷, was alarmed by our growing intimacy. Taking an 適切な時期 when we were both in a more sensible mood than ありふれた, he put the 事例／患者 before Mr. Randolph in a very decided way. He told him that either he must marry me at once or やめる seeing me altogether. No 延期する was to be considered and no 妥協 許すd.

"As my father was a man with whom no one ever 論争d, John Randolph 用意が出来ている to leave the town, 宣言するing that he could marry no one at that 行う／開催する／段階 of his career. But before he could carry out his 意向, the old intoxication returned, and he （機の）カム 支援する in a fever of love and impatience to marry me.

"Had I been older or more experienced in the ways of the world, I would have known that such passion as this evinced was short-lived; that there is no witchery in a smile 継続している enough to make men like him forget the 欠如（する） of those social graces to which they are accustomed. But I was mad with happiness, and was unconscious of any cloud lowering upon our 未来 till the day of our first 分離 （機の）カム, when an event occurred which showed me what I might 推定する／予想する if I could not speedily raise myself to his level.

"We were out walking, and we met a lady who had known Mr. Randolph どこかよそで. She was 井戸／弁護士席 dressed, which I was not, though I had not realized it till I saw how attractive she looked in 静かな colors and with only a simple 略章 on her hat; and she had, besides, a way of speaking which made my トンs sound 厳しい, and robbed me of that feeling of 優越 with which I had hitherto regarded all the girls of my 知識.

"But it was not her 所有／入手 of these advantages, 熱心に as I felt them, which awakened me to the sense of my position. It was the surprise she showed (a surprise the source of which was not to be mistaken) when he introduced me to her as his wife; and though she 回復するd herself in a moment, and tried to be 肉親，親類d and gracious, I felt the sting of it and saw that he felt it too, and その結果 was not at all astonished when, after she had passed us, he turned and looked at me 批判的に for the first time.

"But his way of showing his 不満 gave me a shock it took me years to 回復する from. 'Take off that hat,' he cried, and when I had obeyed him, he tore out the spray which to my 注目する，もくろむs had been its 長，指導者 adornment, and threw it into some bushes 近づく by; then he gave me 支援する the hat and asked for the silk neckerchief which I had regarded as the glory of my bridal 衣装. Giving it to him I saw him put it in his pocket, and understanding now that he was trying to make me look more like the lady we had passed, I cried out passionately: 'It is not these things that make the difference, John, but my 発言する／表明する and way of walking and speaking. Give me money and let me be educated, and then we will see if any other woman can draw your 注目する，もくろむs away from me.'

"But he had received a shock that made him cruel. 'You cannot make a silk purse out of a （種を）蒔く's ear,' he sneered, and was silent all the 残り／休憩（する） of the way home. I was silent too, for I never talk when I am angry, but when we arrived in our own little room I 直面するd him.

"'Are you going to say any more such cruel things to me?' I asked, 'for if you are, I should like you to say them now and be done with it.'

"He looked 猛烈に angry, but there was yet a little love left in his heart for me, for he laughed after he had looked at me for a minute, and took me in his 武器 and said some of the 罰金 things with which he had 以前 won my heart, but not with the old 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and not with the old 影響 upon me. Yet my love had not grown 冷淡な, it had only changed from the unthinking 行う／開催する／段階 to the thinking one, and I was やめる in earnest when I said: 'I know I am not as pretty or as nice as the ladies you are accustomed to. But I have a heart that has never known any other passion than its love for you, and from such a heart you せねばならない 推定する／予想する a lady to grow, and there will. Only give me the chance, John; only let me learn to read and 令状.'

"But he was in an incredulous 明言する／公表する of mind, and it ended in his going away without making any 手はず／準備 for my education. He was bound for San Francisco, where he had 商売／仕事 to transact, and he 約束d to be 支援する in four weeks, but before the four weeks elapsed, he wrote me that it would be five, and later on that it would be six, and afterwards that it would be when he had finished a big piece of work he was engaged upon, and which would bring him a large 量 of money. I believed him and I 疑問d him at the same time, but I was not altogether sorry he 延期するd his return for I had begun school on my own account and was 急速な／放蕩な laying the 創立／基礎 of a solid education.

"My means （機の）カム from my father, who, now it was too late, saw the necessity of my 改善するing myself. The 量 of 熟考する／考慮するing I did that first year was amazing, but it was nothing to what I went through the second, for my husband's letters had begun to fail me, and I was 軍隊d to work ーするために 溺死する grief and keep myself from despair. Finally no letters （機の）カム at all, and when the second year was over, and I could at least 表明する myself 正確に, I woke to the 現実化 that, so far as my husband was 関心d, I had gone through all this labor for nothing, and that unless by some fortunate chance I could light upon some 手がかり（を与える） to his どの辺に in the 広大な／多数の／重要な world beyond our little town, I would be likely to pass the 残りの人，物 of my days in widowhood and desolation.

"My father dying at this time and leaving me a thousand dollars, I knew no better way of spending it than in the hopeless search I have just について言及するd. Accordingly after his burial I started out on my travels, 伸び（る）ing experience with every mile. I had not been away a week before I realized what a folly I had indulged in in ever hoping to see John Randolph 支援する at my 味方する. I saw the homes in which such men as he lived, and met in cars and on steamboats the 肉親，親類d of people with whom he must associate to be happy, and a 湾 seemed to open between us which even such love as 地雷 would be 権力のない to 橋（渡しをする）.

"But though hope thus sank in my breast, I did not lose my old ambition of making myself as worthy of him as circumstances would 許す. I read only the best 調書をとる／予約するs and I 許すd myself to become 熟知させるd with only the best people, and as I saw myself liked by such the awkwardness of my manner 徐々に disappeared, and I began to feel that the day would come when I should be universally 認めるd as a lady.

"合間 I did not 前進する an iota in the 反対する of my 旅行; and at last, with every 期待 gone of ever seeing my husband again, I made my way to Toledo. Here I speedily 設立する 雇用, and what was better still to one of my ambitious 傾向s, an 適切な時期 to 追加する to the sum of my 業績／成就s a knowledge of French and music. The French I learned from the family I lived with, and the music from a professor in the same house whose love for his pet art was so 広大な／多数の／重要な that he 設立する it simple happiness to impart it to one so greedy for 改良 as myself.

"Here, in course of time, I also learned type-令状ing, and it was for the 目的 of 捜し出すing 雇用 in this capacity that I finally （機の）カム to New York. This was three months ago.

"I was in 完全にする ignorance of the city when I entered it, and for a day or two I wandered to and fro, searching for a suitable 宿泊するing-house. It was while I was on my way to Mrs. Desberger's that I saw 前進するing に向かって me a gentleman in whose 空気／公表する and manner I （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd a resemblance to the husband who some five years since had 砂漠d me. The shock was too much for my self-支配（する）／統制する. 地震ing in every 四肢, I stood を待つing his approach, and when he （機の）カム up to me, and I saw by his startled 承認 of me that it was indeed he, I gave a loud cry and threw myself upon his arm. The start he gave was nothing to the frightful 表現 which crossed his 直面する at this 遭遇（する）, but I thought both 予定 to his surprise, though now I am 納得させるd they had their origin in the deepest and worst emotions of which a man is 有能な.

"'John! John!' I cried, and could say no more, for the agitations of five 独房監禁, despairing years were choking me; but he was 完全に voiceless, stricken, I have no 疑問, beyond any 力／強力にする of 地雷 to realize. How could I dream that in consideration, 力／強力にする, and prestige he had 前進するd even more 速く than myself, and that at this very moment he was not only the idol of society, but on the 瀬戸際 of 部隊ing himself to a woman—I will not say of marrying her, for marry her he could not while I lived—who would make him the envied possessor of millions. Such fortune, such daring, yes and such depravity, were beyond the reach of my imagination, and while I thought his 楽しみ いっそう少なく than 地雷, I did not dream that my 存在 was a menace to all his hopes, and that during this moment of speechlessness he was sounding his nature for means to rid himself of me even at the cost of my life.

"His first movement was to 押し進める me away, but I clung to him all the harder; at which his whole manner changed and he began to make futile 成果／努力s to 静める me and lead me away from the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. Seeing that these 試みる／企てるs were unavailing, he turned pale and raised his arm up passionately, but speedily dropped it again, and casting ちらりと見ることs this way and that, broke suddenly into a loud laugh and became, as by the touch of a magician's 病弱なd, my old lover again.

"'Why, Olive!' he cried; 'why, Olive! is it you? (Did I say my 指名する was Olive?) Happily met, my dear! I did not know what I had been 行方不明の all these years, but now I know it was you. Will you come with me, or shall I go home with you?'

"'I have no home,' said I, 'I have just come into town.'

"'Then I see but one 代案／選択肢.' He smiled, and what a 力／強力にする there was in his smile when he chose to 発揮する it! 'You must come to my apartments; are you willing?'

"'I am your wife,' I answered.

"He had taken me on his arm by this time and the recoil he made at these words was やめる perceptible; but his 直面する still smiled, and I was too mad with joy to be 批判的な.

"'And a very pretty and charming wife you have become,' said he, 製図／抽選 me on for a few steps. Suddenly he paused, and I felt the old 影をつくる／尾行する 落ちる between us again. 'But your dress is very shabby,' he 発言／述べるd.

"It was not; it was not 近づく as shabby as the linen duster he himself wore.

"'Is that rain?' he 問い合わせd, looking up as a 減少（する） or two fell.

"'Yes, it is raining.'

"'Very 井戸／弁護士席, let us go into this 蓄える／店 we are coming to and buy a gossamer. That will cover up your gown. I cannot take you to my house dressed as you are now.'

"Surprised, for I had thought my dress very neat and lady-like, but never dreaming of 尋問 his taste any more than in the old days in Michigan, I went with him into the shop he had pointed out and bought me a gossamer, for which he paid. When he had helped me to put it on and had tied my 隠す 井戸／弁護士席 over my 直面する, he seemed more at his 緩和する and gave me his arm やめる cheerfully.

"'Now,' said he, 'you look 井戸／弁護士席, but how about the time when you will have to take the gossamer off? I tell you what it is, my dear, you will have to refit yourself 完全に before I shall be 満足させるd.' And again I saw him cast about him that furtive and 問い合わせing look which would have awakened more surprise in me than it did had I known that we were in a part of the city where he ran but little chance of 会合 any one he knew.

"'This old duster I have on,' he suddenly laughed, 'is a very appropriate companion to your gossamer,' and though I did not agree with him, for my 着せる／賦与するs were new, and his old and shabby, I laughed also and never dreamed of evil.

"As this 衣料品 which so disfigured him that morning has been the occasion of much 誤った 憶測 on the part of those whose 商売／仕事 it was to 問い合わせ into the 罪，犯罪 with which it is in a most unhappy way connected, I may 同様に explain here and now why so fastidious a gentleman as Randolph 石／投石する （機の）カム to wear it. The gentleman called Howard 先頭 Burnam was not the only person who visited the 先頭 Burnam offices on the morning 先行する the 殺人. Randolph 石／投石する was there also, but he did not see the brothers, for finding them closeted together, he decided not to interrupt them. As he was a たびたび（訪れる） 訪問者 there, his presence created no 発言／述べる nor was his 出発 公式文書，認めるd. Descending the stairs separating the offices from the street, he was about to leave the building, when he noticed that the clouds looked ominous. 存在 dressed for a 昼食 with 行方不明になる Althorpe, he felt averse to getting wet, so he stepped 支援する into the 隣接するing hall and began groping for an umbrella in a little closet under the stairs where he had once before 設立する such an article. While doing this he heard the younger 先頭 Burnam descend and go out, and realizing that he could now see Franklin without difficulty, he was about to return up-stairs when he heard that gentleman also come 負かす／撃墜する and follow his brother into the street.

"His first impulse was to join him, but finding nothing but an old duster in the closet, he gave up this 意向, and putting on this shabby but 保護するing 衣料品, started for his apartments, little realizing into what a course of duplicity and 罪，犯罪 it was 運命にあるd to lead him. For to the wearing of this old duster on this especial morning, innocent as the occasion was, I せいにする John Randolph's 誘惑 to 殺人. Had he gone out without it, he would have taken his usual course up Broadway and never met me; or even if he had taken the same roundabout way to his apartments as that which led to our 遭遇（する）, he would never have dared, in his ordinary 罰金 dress, 目だつ as it made him, to have entered upon those 対策, which, as he is clever enough to know, lead to 不名誉, if they do not end in a felon's 独房. It was John Randolph, then, or Randolph 石／投石する, as he is pleased to call himself in New York, and not Franklin 先頭 Burnam (who had doubtless proceeded in another direction) who （機の）カム up to where Howard had stood, saw the 重要なs he had dropped, and put them in his own pocket. It was as innocent an 活動／戦闘 as the donning of the duster, and yet it was fraught with the worst consequences to himself and others.

"存在 of the same 高さ and complexion as Franklin 先頭 Burnam, and both gentlemen wearing at that time a moustache (my husband shaved his off after the 殺人), the mistakes which arose out of this strange 器具／備品 were but natural. Seen from the 後部 or in the 半分-不明瞭 of a hotel-office they might look alike, though to me or to any one 熟考する／考慮するing them 井戸／弁護士席, their 直面するs are really very different.

"But to return. 主要な me through streets of which I knew nothing, he presently stopped before the 入り口 of a large hotel.

"'I tell you what, Olive,' said he, 'we had better go in here, take a room, and send for such things as you 要求する to make you look like a lady.'

"As I had no 反対 to anything which kept me at his 味方する, I told him that whatever ふさわしい him ふさわしい me, and followed him やめる 熱望して into the office. I did not know then that this hotel was a second-率 one, not having had experience with the best, but if I had, I should not have wondered at his choice, for there was nothing in his 外見, as I have already intimated, or in his manners up to this point, to lead me to think he was one of the city's 広大な／多数の／重要な swells, and that it was only in such an unfashionable house as this he would be likely to pass unrecognized. How with his markedly handsome features and distinguished 耐えるing he managed so to carry himself as to look like a man of inferior 産む／飼育するing, I can no more explain than I can the singular change which took place in him when once he 設立する himself in the 中央 of the （人が）群がる which lounged about this office.

"From a man to attract all 注目する，もくろむs he became at once a man to attract 非，不，無, and slouched and looked so ordinary that I 星／主役にするd at him in astonishment, little thinking that he had assumed this manner as a disguise. Seeing me at a loss, he spoke up やめる peremptorily:

"'Let us keep our secret, Olive, till you can appear in the world 十分な-育てる／巣立つd. And look here, darling, won't you go to the desk and ask for a room? I am no 手渡す at any such 商売／仕事.'

"Confounded at a proposition so 予期しない, but too much under the （一定の）期間 of my feelings to 論争 his wishes, I 滞るd out:

"'But supposing they ask me to 登録（する）?'

"At which he gave me a look which 解任するd the old days in Michigan, and 静かに sneered:

"'Give them a fictitious 指名する. You have learned to 令状 by this time, have you not?'

"Stung by his taunt, but more in love with him than ever, for his momentary 陳列する，発揮する of passion had made him look both masterful and handsome, I went up to the desk to do his bidding.

"'A room!' said I; and when asked to 令状 our 指名するs in the 調書をとる／予約する that lay before me, I put 負かす／撃墜する the first that 示唆するd itself. I wrote with my gloves on, which was why the 令状ing looked so queer that it was taken for a disguised 手渡す.

"This done, he 再結合させるd me, and we went up-stairs, and I was too happy to be in his company again to wonder at his peculiarities or 重さを計る the consequences of the implicit 信用／信任 I （許可，名誉などを）与えるd him. I was 猛烈に in love once more, and entered into every 計画（する） he 提案するd without a thought beyond the joyous 現在の. He was so handsome without his hat; and when after some short 延期する he threw aside the duster, I felt myself for the first time in my life in the presence of a finished gentleman. Then his manner was so changed. He was so like his oldest and best self, so 危険に like what he was in those long 消えるd hours under the pines in my sand-swept home on the shores of Lake Michigan. That he 滞るd at times and sank into strange （一定の）期間s of silence which had something in them that made my breath come fitfully, did not awaken my 逮捕 or rouse in me more than a passing curiosity. I thought he regretted the past, and when, after one such pause in our conversation, he drew out of his pocket a couple of 重要なs tied together with a string, and 調査するd the card 大（公）使館員d to them with a strange look, easily enough to be understood by me now, I only laughed at his abstraction, and indulged in a fresh caress to make him more mindful of my presence.

"These 重要なs were the ones which Mrs. 先頭 Burnam's husband had dropped, and which he had 選ぶd up before 会合 me; and after he had put them 支援する into his pocket he became more talkative than before, and more systematically lover-like. I think he had not seen his way 明確に till this moment, the dark and dreadful way which was to end, as he supposed, in my death.

"But I 恐れるd nothing, 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd nothing. Such 深い and desperate wickedness as he was planning was beyond the wildest flight of my imagination. When he 主張するd upon sending for a 完全にする 始める，決める of 着せる／賦与するing for me, and when at his 口述 I wrote a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of the articles I 手配中の，お尋ね者, I thought he was 影響（力）d by his wish as my husband to see me dressed in articles of his own buying. That it was all a 陰謀（を企てる） to 略奪する me of my 身元 could not strike such a mind as 地雷, and when the 一括s （機の）カム and were received by him in the sly way already known to the public, I saw nothing in his 警告を与える but a playful 陳列する，発揮する of mystery that was to end in my romantic 設立 in a home of love and 高級な.

"Or rather it is thus that I account for my 行為／行う now, and yet the 警戒 I took not to change the shoes in which my money was hidden, may argue that I was not without some underlying 疑問 of his 完全にする 誠実. But if so, I hid it from myself, and, as I have every 推論する／理由 to believe, from him also, doubtless excusing my 活動／戦闘 to myself by considering that I would be 非，不，無 the worse off for a few dollars of my own, even if he was my husband, and had 約束d me no end of 楽しみ and 慰安.

"That he did ーするつもりである to make me happy, he had 保証するd me more than once. Indeed, before we had been long in this hotel room, he 知らせるd me that 広大な／多数の／重要な experiences lay before me; that he had 栄えるd much in the last five years and had now a house of his own to 申し込む／申し出 me and a large circle of friends to make our life in it agreeable.

"'We will go to our house to-night,' said he. 'I have not been living in it lately, and you may find it a little uncomfortable, but we will 治療（薬） that to-morrow. Anything is better than staying here under a 誤った 指名する and I cannot take you to my bachelor apartment.'

"I had 疑問d some of his previous 声明s, but this one I 暗黙に believed. Why should not so elegant a man have a house of his own; and if he had told me it was built of marble and hung with Florentine tapestries, I should still have credited it all. I was in fairy-land and he was my knight of romance, even when he again hung his 長，率いる in leaving the hotel and looked at once so ordinary and uninteresting.

"The ruse he made use of to 削減（する） off all 関係 between ourselves and the Mr. and Mrs. James ローマ法王 who had 登録（する）d at the Hotel D— was 受託するd by me with the same 欠如（する） of 疑惑. That he should wish to carry no remembrance of our old life into our new home I thought a delightful piece of folly, and when he 提案するd that we should bequeath my gossamer and his own disfiguring duster to the coachman in whose 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス we were then riding, I laughed gleefully and helped him 倍の them up and place them under the cushions, though I did wonder why he 削減（する） a piece out of the neck of the former, and pouted with the happy freedom of a self-確信して woman when he said:

"'It is the first thing I ever bought for you, and I am just foolish enough to wish to 保存する this much of it for a keepsake. Do you 反対する, my dear?'

"As I was conscious of 心にいだくing a 類似の folly in his regard, and could have 圧力（をかける）d even that old duster of his to my heart, I 申し込む／申し出d him a kiss and said 'No,' and he put the 捨てる away in his pocket. That it was the 部分 on which was stamped the 指名する of the 会社／堅い from which it was bought did not occur to me.

"When the coach stopped, he 勧めるd me away on foot in a direction 完全に strange to me, 説 we would take another 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス as soon as we had 性質の／したい気がして of the bundles we were carrying. How he ーするつもりであるd to do this, I did not know. But presently he drew me に向かって a Chinese laundry, where he bade me leave one of them as washing, and the other he dropped before the 開始 of a 下水管 as we stepped up a 隣接地の 抑制（する）-石／投石する.

"And still I did not 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う.

"Our ride to Gramercy Park was short, but during it he had time to put a 法案 in my 手渡す and tell me I was to 支払う／賃金 the driver. He had also time to 安全な・保証する the 武器 upon which he had probably had his 注目する，もくろむ 直す／買収する，八百長をするd from the first. His manner of doing this I can never 許す, for it was a lover's manner, and as such ーするつもりであるd to deceive and cajole me. 製図／抽選 my 長，率いる 負かす／撃墜する on his shoulder, he drew off my 隠す, 説 that it was the only article left of my own buying, and that we would leave it behind us in this coach as we had left the gossamer in the other. 'Only I will make sure that no other woman ever wears it,' he laughed, slitting it up and 負かす／撃墜する with his knife. When this was done he kissed me, and then while my heart was tender and the warm 涙／ほころびs stood in my 注目する，もくろむs, he drew out the pin from my hat, 会合 my remonstrances with the 保証／確信 that he hated to see my 長，率いる covered, and that no hat was as pretty as my own brown hair.

"As this was nonsense, and as the coach was beginning to stop, I shook my 長，率いる at him and put my hat on again, but he had dropped the pin, or so he said, and I had to alight without it.

"When I had paid the driver and the coach had driven off, I had a chance to look up at the house before which we had stopped. Its 高さ and 課すing 外見 daunted me in spite of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 期待s I had formed, and I ran up the stoop after him in a 条件 of mingled awe and wild delight that was the poorest 準備 possible for what lay before me in the dark 内部の we were entering.

"He was fumbling nervously in the keyhole with his 重要な, and I heard a whispered 誓い escape him. But presently the door fell 支援する, and we stepped in to what looked to me like a cavern of 不明瞭.

"'Do not be 脅すd!' he admonished me. 'I will strike a light in a moment.' And after carefully の近くにing the street door behind us, he stretched out his 手渡す to take 地雷, or so I 裁判官, for I heard him whisper impatiently, 'Where are you?'

"I was on the threshold of the parlor, to which I had groped my way while he was の近くにing the 前線 door, so I whispered 支援する, 'Here!' but 設立する 発言する／表明する for nothing その上の, for at that instant I heard a sound 訴訟／進行 from the depths of 不明瞭 in 前線 of me, and was so struck with terror that I fell 支援する against the staircase, just as he passed me and entered the room from which that stealthy noise had 問題／発行するd.

"'Darling!' he whispered, 'darling!' and went つまずくing on in the 無効の of 不明瞭 before me, till suddenly by some 力／強力にする I cannot explain I seemed to see, faintly but distinctly, and as if with my mind's 注目する，もくろむ rather than with my bodily one.

"I perceived the shadowy form of a woman standing in the space before him, and beheld him suddenly しっかり掴む her with what he meant to be a loving cry, but which to my ears at that moment sounded strangely ferocious, and after 持つ／拘留するing her a moment suddenly 解放（する） her, at which she uttered one low, curdling moan and sank at his feet. At the same instant I heard a click, which I did not understand then, but which I now know to have been the 長，率いる of the hat-pin striking the 登録（する）.

"Horrified past all 力／強力にする of speech and 活動／戦闘, for I saw that he had ーするつもりであるd this blow for me, I cowered against the stairs, waiting for him to pass out. This he did not do at once, though the 延期する must have been short. He stopped long enough by the prostrate form to 動かす it with his foot, probably to see if life was extinct, but no longer, yet it seemed an eternity before I perceived him groping his way over the threshold; an eternity in which every 行為／法令／行動する of my life passed before me, and every word and every 表現 with which he had beguiled me （機の）カム to rack my soul and made the horror of this mad awakening greater.

"No thought of her, or of the 犯罪 with which he had forever damned his soul, （機の）カム to me in that first moment of 悲惨. My loss, my escape, and the danger in which I still stood if the least hint reached him of the mistake he had made, filled my mind too 完全に for me to dwell on any いっそう少なく impersonal 主題. His words, for he muttered several in that short passage out, showed me in what a fools' 楽園 I had been revelling, and how certainly I had turned his every thought に向かって 殺人 when I 掴むd him in the street and 布告するd myself his wife. The satisfaction with which he uttered, '井戸／弁護士席 struck!' gave little hint of 悔恨; and the gloating delight with which he 追加するd something about the devil having 補助装置d him to make it a 安全な blow 同様に as a deadly one, was proof not only of his having used all his cunning in planning this 罪，犯罪, but of his 楽しみ in its 明らかな success.

"That he continued in this でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind, and that he never lost 信用／信任 in the 警戒s he had taken and in the mystery with which the 行為 was surrounded, is 明らかな from the fact that he revisited the 先頭 Burnam office on the に引き続いて morning, and hung again on its accustomed nail the 重要なs of the Gramercy Park house.

"When the 前線 door had の近くにd, and I knew that he had gone away in the 十分な belief that it was my form he had left lying behind him on that midnight 床に打ち倒す, all the 蓄積するd terrors of the 状況／情勢 （機の）カム to me in 十分な 軍隊, and I began to think of her 同様に as of myself, and longed for courage to approach her or even the daring to call out for help. But the thought that it was my husband who had committed this 罪，犯罪 held me tongue-tied, and though I soon began to move インチ by インチ in her direction, it was some time before I could so far 打ち勝つ my terror as to enter the room where she lay.

"I had supposed, and still supposed (as was natural after seeing him open the door with the 重要なs he took from his pocket), that the house was his, and the 犠牲者 a member of his own 世帯. But when, after innumerable hesitations and a bodily 縮むing that was little short of torment, I managed to drag myself into the room and light a match which I 設立する on a さらに先に mantel-shelf, I saw enough in the general 外見 of the rooms and of the 人物／姿／数字 at my feet to make me 疑問 the truth of both these suppositions. Yet no other explanation （機の）カム to lighten the mystery of the occasion, and dazed as I was by the horror of my position and the mortal dread I felt of the man who in one instant had turned the heaven of my love into a hell of fathomless horrors, I soon had 注目する，もくろむs for the one fact only, that the woman lying before me was 十分に like myself to 奮起させる me with the hope of 保存するing my secret and keeping from my would-be slayer the knowledge of my having escaped the doom he had 用意が出来ている for me.

"For ascribe it to what 動機 you will, that was the one idea now 支配するing my mind. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to believe me dead. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to feel that all 関係 between us was 厳しいd forever. He had killed me. By 殺人，大当り my love and 約束 in him he had 殺人d the better part of myself, and I shrank with 信じられない horror from anything that would bring me again under his 注目する，もくろむ, or 軍隊 me to 主張する （人命などを）奪う，主張するs that it would be the 未来 商売／仕事 of my life to forget.

"When the first match went out I had not courage to light another, so I crept away in the 不明瞭 to listen at the foot of the stairs. There was no sound from above, and a terrifying sense began to pervade me that I was in that house alone. Yet there was safety in the thought, and 適切な時期 for what I was planning, and finally, under the 強調する／ストレス of the 目的 that was every moment developing within me, I went softly up-stairs and listened at all the doors till I was 確かな that the house was unoccupied. Then I （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する and walked resolutely 支援する into the parlor, for I knew if I 許すd any time to pass I could never again 召喚する up strength to cross its grisly threshold. Yet I did nothing for hours but crouch in one of its dismal corners, waiting for morning. That I did not go mad in that awful interval is a wonder. I must have been 近づく it more than once.

"I have been asked, and 行方不明になる Butterworth has been asked, how in the light of what we now know 関心ing this poor 犠牲者's presence there, we account for her 存在 in the 不明瞭 and showing so little terror at our 入り口 and Mr. 石／投石する's approach. I account for it in this way: Two half-燃やすd matches were 設立する in the parlor grate. One I flung there; the other had probably been used by her to light the dining-room gas. If this was still lighted when we drove up, as it may have been, then, alarmed by the sound of the stopping coach, she had put it out, with a vague idea of hiding herself till she knew whether it was the old gentleman who was coming or only her 怪しげな and 不当な husband. If it was not lighted then, she was probably 誘発するd from a sleep on the parlor sofa, and was for the moment too dazed to cry out or resent an embrace she had not time to understand before she succumbed to the cruel を刺す that killed her. 行方不明になる Butterworth, however, thinks that the poor creature took the 侵入者 for Franklin till she heard my 発言する／表明する, when she probably became so amazed that she was in a 手段 麻ひさせるd and 設立する it impossible to move or cry out. As 行方不明になる Butterworth is a woman of 広大な／多数の／重要な discretion I should think her explanation the truest, if I did not consider her a little prejudiced against Mrs. 先頭 Burnam.

"But to return to myself.

"With the first 微光 of light that （機の）カム through the の近くにd shutters I rose and began my dreadful 仕事. Upheld by a 目的 as relentless as that which drove the author of this horror into 殺人, I stripped the 団体／死体 and put upon it my own 着せる／賦与するing, with the one exception of the shoes. Then, when I had re-dressed myself in hers, I 安定したd up my heart and with one wild pull dragged 負かす／撃墜する the 閣僚 upon her so that her 直面する might lose its traits and her 身元確認，身分証明 become impossible.

"How I had strength to do this, and how I could 熟視する／熟考する the result without shrieking, I cannot now imagine. Perhaps I was hardly human at this 危機; perhaps something of the demon which had 知らせるd him in his awful work had entered into my breast, making this thing possible. I only know that I did what I have said and did it calmly. More than that, that I had mind and judgment left to give to my own 外見. 観察するing that the dress I had put on was of a 目だつ plaid, I 交流d the skirt 部分 with the brown silk petticoat under it, and when I 観察するd that it hung below the other, as of course it would, I went through the house till I （機の）カム upon some pins with which I pinned it up out of sight. Thus equipped, I was still a person to attract attention, 特に as I had no hat to put on; my own having fallen from my 長，率いる and been covered by the dead woman's 団体／死体, which nothing would induce me to move again.

"But I had 信用／信任 in my own 力／強力にするs to escape question, トンd up as I was in every 神経 by the dreadfulness of my 状況／情勢, and as soon as I was in decent 形態／調整 for flight, I opened the 前線 door and 用意が出来ている to slip out.

"But here the 激しい dread I felt of my husband, a dread which had actuated all my movements and 支えるd me in as harrowing a 仕事 as ever woman 成し遂げるd, 掴むd me with 新たにするd 軍隊, and I quailed at the prospect of entering the streets alone. Supposing he should be on the stoop! Supposing he should be in an opposite window even! Could I 遭遇（する） him again and live? He was not far away, or so I felt. A 殺害者, it is said, cannot help haunting the scene of his 罪，犯罪, and if he should see me alive and 井戸／弁護士席, what might I not 推定する／予想する from his astonishment and alarm? I did not dare go out. But neither did I dare remain, so after 地震ing for a good five minutes on the threshold, I made one wild dash through the door.

"There was no one in sight, and I reached Broadway before I ran across man or woman. Even then I got by without any one speaking to me, and, 好意d by Providence, 設立する a nook at the end of an alley-way, where I remained undiscovered till it was late enough in the morning for me to enter a shop and buy a hat.

"The 残り／休憩（する） of my movements are known. I 設立する my way to Mrs. Desberger's, this time without interruption; and from that place sought and 設立する a 状況／情勢 with 行方不明になる Althorpe.

"That her 運命／宿命 was in any way connected with 地雷, or that the Randolph 石／投石する she was engaged to marry was the John Randolph from whose clutches I had just escaped, was, of course, unsuspected by me, and, incredible as it may seem, continued to be unsuspected as long as I remained in the house. There was 推論する／理由 for this. My 義務s were such as I could 井戸／弁護士席 …に出席する to in my own room, and feeling a horror of the world and everything in it, I kept my room as much as possible, and never went out of it when I knew that he was in the house. The very thought of love awakened intolerable emotions in me, and much as I admired and 深い尊敬の念を抱くd 行方不明になる Althorpe, I could not bring myself to 会合，会う or even talk of the man to whom she was in 期待 of 存在 so soon 部隊d. There was another thing of which I was ignorant, and that was the circumstances which had 投資するd with so much 利益／興味 the 罪，犯罪 of which I had been 証言，証人／目撃する. I did not know that the 犠牲者 had been 認めるd, or that an innocent man had been 逮捕（する）d for her 殺人. In fact I knew nothing 関心ing the 事件／事情／状勢 save what I had seen with my own 注目する，もくろむs, no one having について言及するd the 殺人 in my presence, and I having religiously 避けるd the very sight of a paper for 恐れる that I should see some account of the horrible 事件／事情／状勢, and so lose what small 残余s of courage I still 所有するd.

"This apathy 関心ing a 事柄 so important to myself, or rather this almost frenzied 決意 to 削減（する） myself loose from my dreadful past, may seem strange and unnatural; but it will seem stranger yet when I say that for all these 成果／努力s I was haunted night and day by one small fact connected with this past, which made forgetfulness impossible. I had taken the （犯罪の）一味s from the 手渡すs of the dead woman as I had taken away her 着せる／賦与するs, and the 所有／入手 of these 価値のあるs, probably because they 代表するd so much money, 重さを計るd on my 良心 and made me feel like a どろぼう. The purse which I 設立する in a pocket of the skirt I had put on was a trouble to me, but the （犯罪の）一味s were a source of constant terror and 騒動. I hid them finally in a ball of yarn I was using, but even then I experienced but little peace, for they were not 地雷, and I 欠如（する）d the courage to avow it or 捜し出す out the person to whom they now rightfully belonged.

"When, therefore, in the intervals of fever which attacked me in 行方不明になる Althorpe's house, I overheard enough of a conversation between her and 行方不明になる Butterworth to learn that the 殺人d woman had been a Mrs. 先頭 Burnam, and that her husband or 親族s had an office somewhere downtown, I was so 掴むd by the instinct of restitution, that I took the first 適切な時期 that 申し込む／申し出d to leave my bed and 追跡（する） up these people.

"That I would 負傷させる them in any way by 内密に 回復するing these jewels, I never dreamed. Indeed, I did not 演習 my mind at all on the 支配する, but only followed the instincts of my delirium; and while to all 外見 I showed all the cunning of an insane person, in the 追跡 of my 目的, I fail to remember now how I 設立する my way to Duane Street, or by what suggestion of my 病気d brain I was induced to slip these （犯罪の）一味s upon the hook 大（公）使館員d to Mr. 先頭 Burnam's desk. Probably the mere utterance of this 井戸／弁護士席-known 指名する into the ears of the passers-by was enough to 得る for me such directions as I needed, but however that may be, the result was misapprehension, and the 複雑化s which followed, serious.

"Of the emotion 原因（となる）d in me by the unaccountable 発見 of my 関係 with this 罪，犯罪 I need not speak. The love which I at one time felt for John Randolph had turned to gall and bitterness, but enough sense of 義務 remained in my bruised and broken heart to keep me from 公然と非難するing him to the police, till by a sudden 一打／打撃 of 運命／宿命 or Providence, I saw him in the carriage with 行方不明になる Althorpe, and realized that he was not only the man with whom she was upon the point of 同盟（する）ing herself, but that it was to 保存する his place in her regard and to 達成する the lofty position 約束d by this union, he had 試みる／企てるd to 殺人 me, and had 殺人d another woman only いっそう少なく unfortunate and 哀れな than myself.

"It was the last and bitterest blow that could come from his 手渡す; and though instinct led me to throw myself into the carriage before which I stood, and thus escape a 会合 which I felt I could never 生き残る, I was 決定するd from that moment not only to save 行方不明になる Althorpe from an 同盟 with this villain, but to 復讐 myself upon him in some never-to-be-forgotten manner.

"That this 復讐 伴う／関わるd her in a public shame from which her angelic goodness to me should have saved her, I 悔いる now as 深く，強烈に as even she can wish. But the madness that was upon me made me blind to every other consideration than that of the boundless 憎悪 I bore him; and while I can look for no forgiveness from her on that account, I still hope the day will come when she will see that in spite of my momentary 無視（する） of her feelings, I 心にいだく for her an affection that nothing can efface or make other than the 判決，裁定 passion of my life."

一時期／支部 42
With 行方不明になる Butterworth's Compliments

They tell me that Mr. Gryce has never been やめる the same man since the （疑いを）晴らすing up of this mystery; that his 信用／信任 in his own 力／強力にするs is shaken, and that he hints, more often than is agreeable to his superiors, that when a man has passed his seventy-seventh year it is time for him to give up active 関係 with police 事柄s. I do not agree with him. His mistakes, if we may call them such, were not those of failing faculties, but of a man made oversecure in his own 結論s by a 一連の old successes. Had he listened to me—But I will not 追求する this suggestion. You will 告発する／非難する me of egotism, an imputation I cannot 耐える with equanimity and will not 危険; modest 価値低下 of myself 存在 one of the 長，指導者 せいにするs of my character. *

* My attention has been called to the fact that I have not 自白するd whether it was 借りがあるing to a mistake made by Mr. Gryce or myself, that Franklin 先頭 Burnam was identified as the man who had entered the 隣接するing house on the night of the 殺人. 井戸／弁護士席, the truth is, neither of us was to 非難する for that. The man I identified (it was while watching the guests who …に出席するd Mrs. 先頭 Burnam's funeral, you remember) was really Mr. 石／投石する; but 借りがあるing to the fact that this latter gentleman had ぐずぐず残るd in the vestibule till he was joined by Franklin and that they had finally entered together, some 混乱 was created in the mind of the man on 義務 in the hall, so that when Mr. Gryce asked him who it was that （機の）カム in すぐに after the four who arrived together, he answered Mr. Franklin 先頭 Burnam; 存在 anxious to 勝利，勝つ his superior's 賞賛 and considering that person much more likely to 長所 the 探偵，刑事's attention than a mere friend of the family like Mr. 石／投石する. In 罰 for this momentary 陳列する，発揮する of egotism, he has been 発射する／解雇するd from the 軍隊, I believe.—A. B.

Howard 先頭 Burnam bore his 解放（する）, as he had his 逮捕（する）, with 広大な／多数の／重要な outward composure. Mr. Gryce's explanation of his 動機s in perjuring himself before the 検死官 was 訂正する, and while the 集まり of people wondered at that instinct of pride which led him to 危険 the imputation of 殺人 sooner than have the world 告発する／非難する his wife of an unwomanly 活動／戦闘, there were others who understood his peculiarities, and thought his 行為／行う やめる in keeping with what they knew of his warped and over-極度の慎重さを要する nature.

That he has been 大いに moved by the unmerited 運命／宿命 of his weak but unfortunate wife, is evident from the 誠実 with which he still 嘆く／悼むs her.

I had always understood that Franklin had never been told of the 危険，危なくする in which his good 指名する had stood for a few short hours. But since a 確かな confidential conversation which took place between us one evening, I have come to the 結論 that the police were not so reticent as they made themselves out to be. In that conversation he professed to thank me for 確かな good offices I had done him and his, and waxing warm in his 感謝, 自白するd that without my 干渉，妨害 he would have 設立する himself in a 海峡 of no ordinary 真面目さ; "For," said he, "there has been no over-声明 of the feelings I 心にいだくd toward my sister-in-法律, nor was there any mistake made in thinking that she uttered some very desperate 脅しs against me during the visit she paid me at my office on Monday. But I never thought of ridding myself of her in any way. I only thought of keeping her and my brother apart till I could escape the country. When therefore he （機の）カム into the office on Tuesday morning for the 重要なs of our father's house, I felt such a dread of the two 会合 there, that I left すぐに after my brother for the place where she had told me she would を待つ a final message from me. I hoped to move her by one final 嘆願, for I love my brother 心から, notwithstanding the wrong I once did him. I was therefore with her in another place at the very time I was thought to be with her at the Hotel D—, a fact which 大いに 妨害するd me, as you can see, when I was requested by the police to give an account of how I spent that day. When I left her it was to 捜し出す my brother. She had told me of her 審議する／熟考する 意向 of spending the night in the Gramercy Park house; and as I saw no way of her doing this without my brother's 黙認, I started in search of him, meaning to stick to him when I 設立する him, and keep him away from her till that night was over. I was not successful in my 請け負うing. He was locked in his rooms it seems, packing up his 影響s for flight,—we always had the same instincts even when boys,—and receiving no answer to my knock, I 急いでd away to Gramercy Park to keep a watch over the house against my brother coming there. This was 早期に in the evening, and for hours afterwards I wandered like a restless spirit in and out of those streets, 会合 no one I knew, not even my brother, though he was wandering about in very much the same manner, and with very much the same 逮捕s.

"The duplicity of the woman became very evident to me the next morning. In my last interview with her she had shown no relenting in her 目的 に向かって me, but when I entered my office after this restless night in the streets, I 設立する lying on my desk her little 手渡す-捕らえる、獲得する, which had been sent 負かす／撃墜する from Mrs. Parker's. In it was the letter, just as you divined, 行方不明になる Butterworth. I had hardly got over the shock of this most 予期しない good fortune when the news （機の）カム that a woman had been 設立する dead in my father's house. What was I to think? That it was she, of course, and that my brother had been the man to let her in there. 行方不明になる Butterworth," this is how he ended, "I make no 需要・要求するs upon you, as I have made no 需要・要求するs upon the police, to keep the secret 含む／封じ込めるd in that letter from my much-乱用d brother. Or, rather, it is too late now to keep it, for I have told him all there was to tell, myself, and he has seen fit to overlook my fault, and to regard me with even more affection than he did before this dreadful 悲劇 （機の）カム to harrow up our lives."

Do you wonder I like Franklin 先頭 Burnam?

The 行方不明になるs 先頭 Burnam call upon me 定期的に, and when they say "Dear old thing!" now, they mean it.

Of 行方不明になる Althorpe I cannot 信用 myself to speak. She was, and is, the finest woman I know, and when the 広大な／多数の／重要な 影をつくる／尾行する now hanging over her has lost some of its impenetrability, she will be a useful one again, or I do not rightly read the 患者 smile which makes her 直面する so beautiful in its sadness.

Olive Randolph has, at my request, taken up her abode in my house. The charm which she seems to have 発揮するd over others she has 発揮するd over me, and I 疑問 if I shall ever wish to part with her again. In return she gives me an affection which I am now getting old enough to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる. Her feeling for me and her 感謝 to 行方不明になる Althorpe are the only treasures left her out of the 難破させる of her life, and it shall be my 商売／仕事 to make them 継続している ones.

The 運命／宿命 of Randolph 石／投石する is too 井戸／弁護士席 known for me to 大きくする upon it. But before I 企て，努力，提案 別れの（言葉，会） to his 指名する, I must say that after that curt 自白 of his, "Yes, I did it, in the way and for the 動機 she 申し立てられた／疑わしい," I have often tried to imagine the contradictory feelings with which he must have listened to the facts as they （機の）カム out at the 検死, and 納得させるd, as he had every 推論する／理由 to be, that the 犠牲者 was his wife, heard his friend Howard not only 受託する her for his, but 主張する that he was the man who …を伴ってd her to that house of death. He has never 解除するd the 隠す from those hours, and he never will, but I would give much of the peace of mind which has lately come to me, to know what his sensations were, not only at that time, but when, on the evening, after the 殺人, he opened the papers and read that the woman whom he had left for dead with her brain pierced by a hat-pin, had been 設立する on that same 床に打ち倒す 鎮圧するd under a fallen 閣僚; and what explanation he was ever able to make to himself for a fact so inexplicable.

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia